; <>^< Ik' ^ I 'ft* *> ^ H ''R'^^?' w kM.>. \)S;.K^>.s- .„„..^^--... .,V. , w -i ,.4K,s...>i«».^'i -,.iikLUv\\«i4.te«»&!i...,,s^ ,. ....v.„.« , ,aA 'I. o.'^r --> >^ M.1.I.!.I.1.I.I.I.I.I.I.I.I.I.I.I.I.I.I.I.I.I.I.I.I.I.I.I.I.I,I,I.I.I.I,I.I.I,1,I.I.I.I,I,I,I.I,I.I.I,I,I,I.I,1,I,I,I,I.M Library of the ipale DivinitiP Scbool The Books of franf? Cbamberlain porter Winkley Professor of Biblical Theology ^''¦¦¦' ¦ 'p.'i'.'M.'i ¦I'.'i'.Mvi'iTi'ivivi'i'i'i'ivi'iTi'i'ri'iTi'ivi'iTrfa ^^^^?.^'A'^ .*¦ Scale of English Miles. TIME OF CHRIST BASED ON THE M03T RECENT BURVCY8. pAO'-TA* «. .0'' DAMASCUS yharpaf Copyrighl, ISIl^, by the. Bible Study PubUBUmg Co. t»"e v.^1^' & ( ., C/CSAREA PHILIPPI I T U R E A KADeSH«£.st.i/i,/ HA20R" (Jfi'JiCJ') ^ ^ ^ ^ «? «? ^ ^ N PT0LEMAI6 -1 ¦ lEBULON CHORAilN ,BETM^!DA JULIAS • CAPERNAUM,,p£THeAI(JA — . 1 I S GALILEE ==% " ,p O L ' *> "^GDALA,r;_-"*' ~ ^A U R A N I T I S TIBERIAS' «i, ?"«SA 7 "^ CANATHA 6EPPHORI8. .CANA ^, r, ,.*-? _ _ . '* '^ .<¦' am a NAZARETH 1^ C H O N "¦/ •CffSAREA i,Z0TU3 'GAZA GtRAH O ^EPHRAIM , ¦" ..«r,n, • PHAS^ELtS { • • MODIN 'bethel V f, '^* -.a««A«TA.,, V- U NICOPOLIS JEH.CHO. • BETHABARA? U""^"b- E A JERUSALEM 4- BETHANvr a_ •heshbon BETHLEHEM* , '¦^'-i-, -5 k BETHauRA* Q HEBRON • THE MACH/CRUB f>BAD I • »ENGtO^- • :¦ SEA "^ BEERSHEBA o HEZRON* MASADA • >^«" \ % A HARMONY OF THE SYNOPTIC GOSPELS FOR HISTORICAL AND CRITICAL STUDY BY ERNEST DeWITT BURTON AND EDGAR JOHNSON GOODSPEED PKOFJISSOBS IN THE UNIVEBSITT OT CHICAGO CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS NEW YORK CHICAGO BOSTON Copyright, 1917, by CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS The text of the Gospels employed in the book is that of the American Standard Edition of the Revised Bible, copyright 1901 by Thomas Nelson & Sons. PREFACE This Harmony, like the Harmony of the Pour Gospels prepared by WilUam Arnold Stevens and Ernest D. Burton, and pubUshed first in 1894 and in a revised edition in 1904, is intended to promote and faciUtate the historical study of the gospels. Twenty-three years ago, in this country at least, it was natural that a book of this character intended especially for use by the young and imlearned rather than by mature scholars should include the four gospels. The progress in the study of the gospels that has been made in two decades, and the populari zation of the results of such study have brought it to pass that today there is as much need of a Harmony of the Synoptic Gospels which shall exhibit their parallel ism, word by word, as there was in 1894 for a Harmony of the Four Gospels show ing their paraUeUsm paragraph by paragraph. It is now a commonplace of bibUcal study on the one hand that the Fourth Gospel is the product of a later time than that ia which the Synoptic Gospels were produced and of a different kind of Uterary process; and on the other, that the first three gospels are related to one another by an intimate genealogical connection. These facts even the college student is called upon to recognize and take into account in his endeavor to ascer tain the facts of Jesus' Ufe and the elements of his teaching. To aid the student in perceiving the facts and their significance this book has been prepared. It is our hope to foUow it in a few months by the issue of a work similar in character but employing the Greek text. But we are convinced that large and increasing numbers of students of the New Testament who do not read Greek are entitled to have the evidence put before them in the clearest way possible in EngUsh, and that the main facts are as perceptible in an EngUsh text properly arranged as ia the Greek. Our study of the Synoptic Problem, extending now through many years, has led us to certain very definite conclusions respecting the relation of the Synoptic Gospels to one another, and their literary sources.* The purpose of this book, * See Burton, Short Introduction to the Gospels, chap. IV, Chicago, 1904; Burton, Some Principles of Literary Criticism and their Application to the Synoptic Problem, Chicago, 1904; Buitou, " Some Phases ui PREFACE however, is not to demonstrate this theory; nor is its construction determined by that theory. It aims rather, as largely as possible in independence of all theories, to set the text of the several gospels in such paralleUsm as will make the facts them selves tell their own story with the utmost possible fullness and clearness. In the arrangement of material we have been guided by the foUowing rules, -whose justification is, we beUeve, for the most part self evident: 1. The material has been divided into Parts corresponding to the divisions of the gospel material which seem to have been recognized and followed by the evangelists themselves. 2. The Parts have been divided into sections, the extent of which has been determined by the unity of the event or discourse. In other words, a new section is made to begin where there is reason to beUeve that the gospel writer himself intended to pass to a new subject. In the few instances in which the synoptists disagree among themselves as to the limits of the section, we have foUowed that writer who makes a division where the other makes none. 3. In respect to the order of sections, our practice has been the following: (a) We have foUowed the order of Mark for aU sections foimd in Mark, placing the paraUel sections of Matthew and Luke in paralleUsm with those of Mark. The reason for this preference of the order of Mark over that of the other gospels is the fact now generally recognized, that it is historicaUy and genetically prior to theirs. (6) Sections foimd in Luke but not in Mark have been inserted along with the parallel in Matthew, when there is such, between Mark's sections at the point of the Synoptic Problem," In Journal of Biblical Literature, Vol. XXXI, Pt. II, 1912. The theory itself may be briefly summarized as follo-ws : 1. Our second gospel, or a document in large part identical -with it, was employed aa a source by both our first and third gospels. 2. Matthew and Luke also possessed in common a document containing substantially the non-Marcan material now found in Luke 3:1-9:50, viz., Luke 3: 1, 2, 7-15, 17, 18, 23-38; i:2l>-30; 5:1-11; 6:20-8:3. For convenience, it may be called G. 3. Matthew and Luke possessed a third document consisting substantially of the non-Marcan material now found In Luke 9:51-19:28, viz., Luke 9:51-18:14 and 19:1-28, from which Matthew drew about one , half; or this portion of Luke is itself composite consisting of two documents, one of which Matthew possessed, but both of which were in the hands of Luke, probably already combmed into one. The por tion which waa used by Luke only, and perhaps not in the hands of Matthew, may be called PI; the remainder Pm; or the whole document P. 4. Matthew also possessed a document not in the hands of Luke. It included about one hundred and fifty verses of sayings of Jesus, now scattered through chapters 5-25 of Matthew. 5. Besides these major sources, there were, undoubtedly, several minor sources of Matthew and Luke, oral or written, each having hia own; thus e.g., for Luke, his infancy narrative and a special narrative of the passion and resurrection story; for Matthew, his infancy story and a source or sources of rather late origin and pertaining to the public ministry and to the passion history. iv PREFACE at which Luke has them. The reason for preferring Luke's order to Matthew's is that Luke's closer adherence to Mark's order makes it probable that, in respect to material drawn from other sources also, Luke reflects the original order more nearly than does Matthew. N (c) Sections found in Matthew only are inserted between the Mark and Luke sections at the point at which they are found in Matthew. For the purpose of these rules, the long discourses of Matthew are treated as single sections. (d) In the infancy narratives, there being no material in Mark and no sections of Matthew and Luke that are parallel to one another, each gospel is kept in its own order and the two are so adjusted to one another as to give the most natural or self-consistent order of events. (e) There are several instances in which Matthew and Mark have closely parallel accoimts of an event, while Luke at a different point has a different account of what is nevertheless apparently the same event. In these instances, the Mark account with its Matthew parallel has been placed in the Mark position and the Luke account in the Luke position, but for the sake of showing the extent of the paraUeUsm of the different accounts, the Luke account has been printed in brackets and in smaller type along side the Matthew-Mark account, and vice versa. For examples see §§21, 22, 26, 69. (/) When in accordance with these rules any section of Matthew or Luke is not immediately foUowed by the next section of that gospel, there is inserted at the end of the section and in parenthesis, the sign + and a section number, the latter indicating the section in which the next succeeding portion of the gospel may be found. Inasmuch as aU the instances in which whole sections stand in Matthew in a different order from that of Mark or Luke or both of them, are found in Matt. 4:23-13:58 inclusive, and Luke's slight departure from Mark's order to the extent of a whole section, also faUs between points corresponding to these in Matthew, it foUows from our method of arrangement that: (a) All sections of Mark stand in their own order. (6) AU sections of Luke are in their own order except §51. (c) AU sections of Matthew stand in their own order up to 4:25 (§23) and from 14:1 (§77) on. Repeated material, which is always inclosed in brackets, being disregarded, the reader wiU therefore find aU the gospels in their own order in §§1-23 and §§77-186. In §§24-76 he wiU find Mark in its own order and Luke usually V PREFACE SO : Matthew, which is in these sections much out of order, can be traced by the figures preceded by -|- and enclosed in parenthesis, at the end of the sections. 4. In the arrangement of material within the sections, our practice has been as foUows: (a) A distinction is made between paraUel sections and parallel passages, in non-parallel sections. ParaUel sections are sections which by position and content or by content only, are shown to be as sections basally identical, narratives of the same event or discourses deaUng with the same subject in closely parallel language. They may differ greatly in extent by reason of one evangelist including material which another omits. ParaUel passages in non-parallel sections are those between which there is a close resemblance in thought or language, but which stand in sec tions not basally identical. The Harmony places in paraUeUsm not only the whole of the two or more parallel sections, but also all parallel material in non-parallel sections, the latter, however, in smaller type and in brackets. (6) When the paraUel material of parallel sections is in the same order in the several paraUel accounts, each is printed in its own order, with parallel phrases opposite one another. (c) When the material of the parallel sections is differently placed within the sections, the several accounts are printed each in its own order, and attention is called to the paralleUsm of differently placed material by such expressions as " Cf. vs. 7." See, for example, §19. {d) In the cases referred to under 3(e) the order of the controlUng account, i.e., that which is at this point in its own position, is preserved and the sentences of the non-paraUel account are, where necessary, transposed in order to correspond to it, but printed in full. They are in smaUer type and enclosed in brackets. See, for example, §§21, 22, 26, 69. (e) Sentences of parallel material drawn from non-paraUel sections are printed in the order of the principal account or accounts, i.e., of those which stand here in accordance with 3 above. They are printed in smaller type and in brackets, or at the bottom of the page. AU such material is found in larger type and with out brackets in the section indicated by the section number enclosed in brackets at the end. The text of the Gospels employed in the book is that of the American Standard Edition of the Revised Bible, copyright 1901 by Thomas Nelson & Sons. The courteous permission of the pubUshers to make use of it in this book is herewith gratefully acknowledged. ¦vi PREFACE The footnotes are of two kinds: (a) Superior figures prefixed or affixed to a word or phrase refer to the mar ginal readings of the American Revised Bible. (jb) Superior letters refer to parallel passages in non-parallel sections printed at the bottom of the page for lack of space in the paraUel column; ia one instance (p. 25), to an explanatory note of a different character. It is our earnest hope that this book may contribute to a better understanding of the relations of the Gospels to one another, to a fuller knowledge of the life and teachings of the Lord Jesus, and thus to the deepening and enrichmentof the spiritual Ufe of our day. Ebnest DeWitt Burton. Edgar Johnson Goodspeed. The Uni-vtersitt of Chicago, April, 1917. vu ANALYTICAL OUTLINE OF THE SYNOPTIC GOSPELS PART I THE INFANCY NARRATIVES Section Titles. PaBALLEL SECTION3. Parallel Material in Non- Parallel Sectionb. l^^- Matt. Mark. Luke. Matt. Mark. Luke. 1. Luke's Preface 2. The Genealogy (Matt.) 3. The Birth of John Promised 4. The Annunciation to Mary 5. The Annunciation to Joseph 6. Mary's Visit to Elizabeth 7. The Birth of John the Baptist 8. The Birth of Jesus 9. The Angels and the Shepherds 10. The Circumcision 11. The Presentation In the Temple 12. The Wise-men from the East 13. The Flight Into Egypt 14. Childhood at Nazareth 15. Visit to Jerusalem 16. Eighteen Years at Nazareth 1:1-17 1:18-25 2:1-12 2:13-23 1:1-41:5-261:26-38 1:39-561:57-80 2:1-7 2:8-202:21 2:22-392:402:41-602:51, 52 1:18&, 206, 21 Cf. 2:1. 1: 186, 25a 2:23o Cf. 3:23-34 1:27; 2:65; 1:31; cf.l: 35. 2:7a Cf. 2:4 2:395 11 344 56 777 ¦8 89 101010 PART II THE PERIOD OF PREPARATION 17. The Ministry of the Baptist 18. The Baptism of Jesua 19. The Temptation 3:1-12 3:13-174:1-11 1:1-8 1:9-11 1:12, 13 3:1-20 3:21-384:1-13 4:175. Cf, 11:10; 12: 34; 23:33. 7:19; 14:3. 4 Cf. 3:6; 17: 5; 1:1-16 1:155; 6:17, 18 Cf. 1:5; 9:7 Cf. 7:27; 3: 21 Cf. 9:35 15 17 IX ANALYTICAL OUTLINE PART III THE GALILEAN MINISTRY PaRAt.t.f.t, RmrTinNH. Parallel Material IN NON- Parallel Sections. No.' Section Titles. Matt. Mark. Luke. Matt. Mark. Luke. 20. The Departure Into Galilee 4:12-17 1:14, 16 4:14, 16 3:2; 4:24, 23a Cf. 1:21. 1: 28, 39 Cf. 4:31 20 21. The Rejection at Nazareth (Luke) 4:16-30 13:53-58 6:1-5 21 22. The CaU of the Four.,(Matt.-Mark) 4:18-22 1:16-20 5:1-11 23 23. The Response to Jesua' Work 4:23-25 9:35 1:39; 6:66; 1:28, 32, 34a;3:75,S 4:44,37,40; 6:175 25 24. A Day hi Capernaum 8:14-17 1:21-34 4:31-41 Cf. 4:13. 7: 285, 29. Cf. 4:24 3:11 26 25. A Preaching Tour In Galilee 1:36-39 4:42-44 4:23; 9:35 6:66 29 26. The Call of the Four (Luke) 5:1-11 4:18-22 1:16-20 30 27. The Healing of a Leper 8:1-4 1:40-46 5:12-16 31 28. The Healing of a Paralytic 9:1-8 2:1-12 5:17-26 Cf. 5:21 32 29. The CaU of Levi 9:9-13 2:13-17 6:27-32 34 30. The Question ahout Fasting 9:14-17 2:18-22 6:33-39 35 31. Plucking Grain on a Sabbath 12:1-8 2:23-28 6:1-6 36 32. The Withered Hand 12:9-14 3:1-6 6:6-11 14:5, 3, 4a 38 33. The Fame of Jesus 12:15-21 3:7-12 6:17-19 4:25 Cf. 4:41 39 34. The Choosing of the Twelve 3:13-19a 6:12-16 Cf. 5:1. 10: 2-4 41 The Sermon on the M otjNT, §§35-44 36. The Charactef aftd Duties of Disciples 6:1-16 6:20-26 Cf. 3:13. 9:505; 4.21 Cf. 6:12, 13. 14:346, 35a, 11:33; 8: 16 42 36. The Righteousness of the Kingdom and 6:17-20 16:17 44 the Law 37. The Righteousness of the Kingdom and 5:21^8 6:27-36 18:9, 8; 19: 9:47, 43; 12:58, 59; 45 the Teaching of the Synagogue 9; 7:12 10:11 16:18 38. The Righteousness of the Kingdom and 6:1-18 18:35. Cf. Cf. 14:36, 12:30; 11: 49 the Ostentation of the Jews 20:41 38. 11:25 2-4. Cf. 22:40 30. Trusting and Serving God Alone 6:19-34 12:33, 34; 11:34, 35; 16:13; 12: 22-31 51 40. On Judging 7:1-6 6:37-42 15:145; 10: 24, 25a 4:245 54 41. On Asking of God 7:7-11 11:9-11, 13 55 42. The Golden Rule 7:12 22:40 6:31 56 43. On Doing Righteousness 7:13-27 6:43-49 12:33, 35, 345; 3:106 13:24:3:95; 13:27 56 44. The Wonder of the Multitude 7:28, 29 1:22 Cf. 7:1a 59 45. The Centurlon'8 Servant 8:6-13 7:1-10 Cf. 7:28o; 13:42, 50; 22:135:24: 51; 25:30 13:29, 285, a 59 46. The Raising of the Widow's Son 7:11-17 61 47. The Message from John the Baptist 11:2-30 7:18-35 Cf. 21:316, 32. 13:9, 435; 10:15 1:2; 4:95,23 16:16; 8:86; 14:355; 10: 13-15, 12, 21. 22 61 48. The Anointing of Jesus (Luke) 7:36-60 65 ANALYTICAL OUTLINE Section Titles. 49. A Preaching Tour, Women Accompanying 50. Charges of Casting out Demons by Beelzebub 51. The Kindred of Jesus Parallel Sections. Matt. 12:22-16 9:32-31 12:46-60 3:195-30 Mark. 8:1-3 Luke. 8:19-21 Parallel Material IN NON- Parallel Sections. l^l- Matt. Mark. Luke. 66 7:17,18,20. 8:12 11:14, 15, 66 Cf. 7:16a. 17-23; 12: 3:75. Cf. 10. Cf.ll: 23:33. 16: 186. 6:43, 4a 44a, 45; 3:76; 11: 16, 29, 30, 32, 31, 24- 26 72 Parables by the Sea, i 52-65 62.S3. 56.57.58.59.60. 61. 62.63.64.65.66.67.68. The Soils The Reason for the Parables The Explanation of the Parable of the Sous On the Use of Parables The Tares The Seed Growing of Itself The Mustard Seed The Leaven Jesus' Custom of Speaking In Parables The Explanation of the Parable of the Tares The Hidden Treasure The Pearl of Great Price The Drag Net The Understanding and Use of Parables The StUItng of the Tempest The Gerasene Demoniac Jalrus' Daughter The Rejection at Nazareth (Matt.-Mark) 13:1-9 1:1-9 8:1-8 Cf. §47 Cf. §47 Cf. §47 13:10-17 4:10-12 8:9, 10 Cf. 4:25 Cf. 8:186. 10:23, 24 13:18-23 4:13-20 8:11-16 4:21-25 8:16-18 5:15; 10:266 Cf. § 47. 7:25; 13: 12; 25:29 Cf. §47 11:33; 12:2. Cf. § 47. 6:385; 19: 26 13:21-30 4:26-29 13:31, 32 4:30-32 13:18, 19 13:33 13:20, 21 13:34, 35 4:33, 34 13:36-43 Cf. §§45,47 Cf. §47 Cf. §45. 13: 28.Cf. §47 13:41 13:46, 16 13:17-60 Cf. §45 Cf. §45 13:28 13:61-63 8:18, 23- 4:36-41 8:22-25 27 3:28-31 6:1-20 8:26-39 9:18-26 5:21-13 8:10-66 13:61-68 6:l-6a 4:16-21 The Mission of the Twelve, §§70-76 70. The Sending Forth of the Apostles 9:36-10:4 6:66, 7 9:1 4:23 6:34; 3:16- 19a 10:2; 6:14- 16 71. Instructions for the Joumey 10:6-15 6:8-11 9:2-6 11:24 10:9, 4a, 7, 5, 6, 10-12 72. Persecution Predicted 10:16-23 24:9, 13 13:9, 11-13 10:3; 21:12, 13; 12:11, 12; 21:14- 17, 19 73. Coiurage and Faith 10:21-33 4:22; 8:38 6:40; 12:2; 8:17; 12:3- 9; 21:18; 9:26 12:51, 63; 74. On Taking up One's Cross 10:34-39 16:245, 25 8:346, 35 14:26, 27; 9:235, 24; 17:33 75. On Rewards 10:40-42 18:5 9:37, 41 10:16; 9:485 1 76. The Departure of Jesus and the Disciples 11:1 6:12, 13 9:6 1 77. The Death of John the Baptist 14:1-12 6:14-29 9:7-9 3:19, 20 1 78. The Feeding of the Five Thousand 14:13- 23a 6:30-46 9:10-17 Cf. 15:32- 39. 9:36 8:1-10 1 79. The Walking on the Sea 14:235- 36 16:1-20 6:47-66 1 SO. Eating with Unwashen Hands 7:1-23 6:39 1 XI ANALYTICAL OUTLINE Parallel Sections. Parallel Material in Non- Parallel Sections. Pge. No. Section Titles. Matt, Mark. Luke. Matt. Mark. Luke. 81. The Syrophcenlclan Woman 16:21-28 7:24-30 10:6 Ill 82. The Return to the Sea of Galilee 15:29-31 7:31-37 113 83. The Feeding of the Four Thousand 15:32-39 8:1-10 Cf. 14:13- 23a 12:39 CI. 6:30-46 Cf. 9:10-17 114 84. Demanding a Sign from Heaven 16:1-12 8:11-21 12:54-56; 11:295; 12: 115 85. The Blind Man of Bethsalda 8:22-26 16 118 86. Peter's Confession 16:13-20 8:27-30 9:18-21 18:18 118 87. Jesus Foretells His Death 16:21-28 8:31-9:1 9:22-27 Cf. 17:22, 23; 20:18. 10:38, 39, 33 Cf.9:31;10: 33, 34 17:25. Cf. 9:44; 18: 31-33. 14: 27; 17:33; 12:9 119 88. The Transflguratlon 17:1-13 9:2-13 9:28-36 Cf. 3:17 121 89. The Epileptic Boy 17:14-20 9:14-29 9:37-43a 21:21 11:22, 23 17:6 124 90. Jesus Again ForeteUs his Death 17:22, 23 9:30-32 9:136-16 Cf. 16:21; 20:18 Cf. 8:31; 10:33, 34 Cf. 9:22; 17:25; 18: 31-33 126 91. The Temple Tax 17:21-27 12V Discourse on Humility, §§92-98 92. Who 18 Greatest? 18:1-6 9:33-37 9:46-48 23:11; 20: 26, 27; 10: 40 10:425:30,29,136 10:43, 44, 15 22:26; 18 17; 10:16 93. The Man Casting out Demons 94. On Offences 18:6-10 9:38-119:42-50 9:19, 60 17:2, 1; 14 34 15:4-717:3 17:4 95. The Ninety and Nine 96. Concerning Reconciliation 97. Binding and Loosing 98. On Forgiveness 18:12-1418:16-17 18:18-20 18:21-35 16:195 6:15 11:23 PART IV THE PEREAN MINISTRY 99. The Departure from Galilee 19:1, 2 10:1 9:61-66 136 100. Answers to Three Disciples 8:19-22 9:67-62 137 101. Mission of the Seventy 10:1-16 9:37, 38; 10:16a, 9, 10a, 12, 13, 105, 7, 8a, 14, 15; 11: 24,21-23a; 10:40:18:5 6:8, 9, 11; 9:37 9:3, 2, 5, 485 137 102. The Return of the Seventy 10:17-24 11:25-27; 28:185; 13: 16, 17 [16:18] 140 103. The Good Samaritan 10:25-37 22:37-40 12:29-31 142 104. Visit to Martha and Mary 10:38-42 143 105. Concerning Prayer 11:1-13 6:9-13a; 7: 7-11 143 The Discourse Against the Pharisees, §§ 106-110 106. On Casting out Demons 107. The Sign of Jonah 11:14^28 11:29-32 9:32-34:12: 22-24, 38, 25-30, 43- 45 12:39, 40, 42, 41; 16: 4a 3:22, 27, 30 8:125 Xll ANALYTICAL OUTLINE Parallel Sections. Parallel Material in Non- Parallel Sections. ^,r- Matt. Mark. Luke. Matt. Mark. Luke. 108. The Inner Light 109. The Rebuke of the Pharisees 110. The Rebuke of the Scribes 11:33-36 11:37-44 11:46-64 5:15; 6:22, 23 23:25, 26, 23, 6, 7, 27 23:4, 29-31, 34^36 4:21 12:38, 39 8:16 20:46 149 149 151 Concerning Trustfulness and Watchfulness, §§ 111-117 111. Concerning Fearing and Trusting God 112. The Rich Fool 113. Concerning God's Care 114. Concerning Watchfulness 115. The Faithful Steward 116. Concerning Fire and Division 117. Interpreting the Times 118. The Galileans Slain by PUate 119. The Woman Healed on a Sabbath 120. Parables ef the Kingdom 121. The Question Whether Few are Saved 122. Reply to the Warning Against Herod 123. Discourse at the Table of a Chief Pharisee 124. Discourse on Counting the Cost 12:1-12 12:13-21 12:22-3112:35-10 12:11-18 12:19-63 12:61^6913:1-9 13:10-1713:18-2113:22-30 13:31-35 11:1-21 11:26-36 16:6, 115 10:266-3312:31, 32 10:19, 20 6:25-34o, 8, 19-21 24:43, 44 24:45-51 10:34-3616:2, 3; 6 25,26 13:31-33 7:13, 14;25; 115, 12; 7; 23; 8:12 Cf. §45. 8; 11; 19:30 20:16 23:37-39 12:105, 11 23:12, Cf, 22:1-10 10:37, 38; 16:245; 5: 136. Cf, §47 !:15; 4:22; 8:38; 3:28, 29; 13:11 10:385, 396 4:30-32 10:31 8:17:21:18; 9:26; 21: 14, 15 3:4 8:345; 50a. Cf. §47 Cf. 14:5 6:9; 18:145 9:235. Cf. §47 153 Parables of Grace, 125. The Lost Sheep 126. The Lost Coin 127. The Lost Son ( 125-127 115:1-7 I 16:8-10 |l5:ll-32 118:12-14 Parables op Warning, i 128-130 128. The Unjust Steward 129. Concerning the Law and the Kingdom 130. The Rich Man and Lazarus 131. Concerning Forgiveness and Faith 132. The Ten Lepers 133. The Ck>mlng of the Kingdom 16:1-1316:11-18 16:19-3117:1-10 17:11-1917:20-18: 8 6:24 11:13, 5:18,19:9 12; 32; 18:7, 6, 15, 21, 22; 21: 21; 17:205 24:23, 26, 27; 16:21. Cf. 17:22, 23; 20:18. 24:37-39, 17, 18; 10: 3'9; 16:25; 24:40, 41, 28 10:11 9:42; 11:22, 23 13:21; 8:31. Cf. 9:31; 10:33, 34. 13:15, 16; 8:35 9:22. Cf. 9: 44; 18:31- 33; 21:21. 9:24 XIU ANALYTICAL OUTLINE Section Titles. Parallel Sections. Parallel Material in Non- Parallel Sections. "ro. Matt. Mark. Luke. Matt. Mark. Luke. 134. The Pharisee and the Publican 135. Concerning Divorce 136. Blessing Little Children 137. The Rich Young Man 138. The Vineyard and the Husbandmen 139. The^Predlctlon of the Crucifixion 140. The Ambition of James and John 141. Bartlmaeus Healed 142. zaccbEeus the Publican 143. Parable of the Mlna 19:3-1219:13-1619:16-30 20:1-1620:17-1920:20-23 20:29-34 9:27-31 10:2-12 10:13-16 10:17-31 10:32-3410:35-4610:46-52 18:9-1418:16-1718:18-30 18:31-3118:36-4319:1-10 19:11-28 23:12 5:32 18:35Cf. 22:39. 20:16 19:30 Cf. 16:21; 17:22, 23 23:11 25:14, 19- 29; 13:12 Cf. 12:31 10:31 Cf. 8:31; 9: 31 9:355 13:34; 4:25 14:1116:18Cf. 10:27. 22:306; 13: 30 13:30 Cf. 9:22, 44; 17:25 12:50o; 22: 25-27; 9: 485 8:185 181182184185187 189 190 192194194 PART V THE PASSION WEEK 144. The Triumphal Entry 21:1-11 11:1-11 19:29-44 Cf. 21:37 IPS 145. The Cursing of the Fig Tree 21:18, 19 1112-14 Cf. 11:20 ?m 146. The Cleansing of the Temple 21:12-17 11:16-19 19:45-18 22:33 Cf. 11:12 21:37 201 147. The Lesson of the Withered Fig Tree 21:20-22 11:20-26 17:20; 6:14, 15; 18:35 17:6 202 148. Jesus' Authority ChaUenged 21:23-27 11:27-33 20:1-8 204 Parables of Warning, §§ 149-151 149. The Two Sons 150. The Vineyard and the Husbandmen 151. The Marriage Feast 21:28-3221:33-4622:1-14 12:1-12 20:9-19 Cf. 8:12; §45 Cf. 14:16 ff. 13:28 Questions sr the Jewish Rulers, §§ 152-154 152. Paying Tribute to Caesar 153. The Question about the Resurrection 154. The Question about the Great Com mandment 155. Jesus' Question about the Son of David 22:16-2222:23-3322:31-40 22:11-16 12:13-1712:18-2712:28-34 12:36-37 20:20-2620:27-3820:39, 10 Cf. 5:43; 19:195. 7; 125; 22:46 11:185 12:346 10:27 20:40 Denunciation of the Scribes and Pharisees, §§ 156-158 156. Ostentation 23:1-12 12:38-10 20:16-17 20:26, 27 9:35! 43, 157. Various Sins 23:13-36 3:75. Cf. 12:34 158. The Lament over Jerusalem 159. The Widow's Mite 23:37-39 12:41-11 21:1-4 11:465, 43; 9:485; 22: 26; 14:11; 18:146 11:52, 42, 39-41, 44, 47, 48; 3: 76; 11:49- 51 13:34, 35 XIV ANALYTICAL OUTLINE Section Titles. Parallel Sections. Matt. Mark. Luke, Parallel Material in Non- Parallel Sections. Matt. Mark. Luke. Pge. No. Discourse on the Last Things, §§ 160-169 160. The Prediction of the Destruction of the 24:1, 2 Temple 161. The Great Tribulation 21:3-11 162. The Abomination of Desolation 21:16-28 163. Concerning the Coming of the Son of 21:29-31 Man 164. The Hour that No One Knoweth 21:32-11 165. Concerning Faithfulness 24:46-61 166. Parable of the Ten Virgins 26:1-13 167. Parable of the Talents 26:14-30 168. Concerning the Judgment of the Son of 25:31-16 Man 169. Jesus Lodges on the Mount of Olives 170. The Conspiracy of the Chief Priests 26:1-6 171. The Anointing of Jesus (Matt.-Mark) 26:6-13 172. The Plot of Judas and the Rulers 26:14-16 173. The Last Supper 26:17-36 174. The Agony In Gethsemane 26:36-16 175. The Betrayal and Arrest 26:17-66 176. The Trial before the Jewish Authorities 26:57-76 177. The Trial before PUate 27:1-31 178. The Oniclflxlon of Jesus 27:32-66 179. The Burial of Jesus 27:67-61 180, The Watch at the Sepulchre 27:62-66 13:1, 2 13:3-1313:11-2313:21-2713:23-37 11:1, 2 11:3-911:10, 11 11:12-31 11:32-4214:43-62 14:63-7215:1-2016:21-41 16:42-17 21:6, 6 21:7-1921:20-24 21:25-2821:29-33 21:34-36 21:37, 22:1, : 38 3-6 22:7-38 39-46 22:47-6322:61-7123:1-2623:26-1923:60-66 10:17-22, 30 25:14, 13 8:12 Cf. §45 24:42 13:12. Cf, 8:12, §45 21:17 20:25-28; 23:11; 19: 28 6:13a 13:34; 4:25 11:11, 19 10:42-45; 9:355 12:11, 12, 7a 17:31, 23, 24, 37 17:26, 27, 34, 35 19:12, 13 12:39, 40 12:42-46;13:25519:12, 13, 17; 20-26 8:185; 13 28 Cf. 9:46, 9:48i:. 11:45 23:56a PART VI THE RESURRECTION NARRATIVES 181. The Resurrection Morning 182. The Report of the Watch 183. The Walk to Emmaus 28:1-1028:11-16 16:1-8, [9-11] [16:12, 13] 21:1-12 21:13-35 262264265 184. The Appearance In Jerusalem, Thomas being Absent 185. The Appearance to the Eleven In Galilee 28:16-20 [16:11] [16:16- 18] 24:36-13 11:27a 10:22o, 19 267 267 186. The Final Appearance and the Ascension [16:19, 20] 24:44-63 269 XV PART I THE INFANCY NARRATIVES 1. LUKE'S PREFACE Luke 1:1-4 1 Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to draw up a narrative concerning those matters which have been ^fulfilled among us, 2 even as they deUvered them unto us, who from the beginning were eyewitnesses and ministers of the word, 3 it seemed good to me also, having traced the course of aU things accurately from the first, to write unto thee in order, most exceUent Theophilus; 4 that thou mightest know the certainty concerning the 'things •wherein thou wast instructed. 2. THE GENEALOGY (Matt.) Matt. 1:1-17 [From Luke 3:23-34] 1 'The book of the 'gene ration of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham. 2 Abraham begat Isaac; [34 Abraham and Isaac begat Jacob; Isaac and Jacob begat Judah and his Jacob brethren; 3 and Judah begat Peres and 33 Judah Zerah of Tamar; and Perez begat Hezron; Perex and Hezron begat "Ram; Hezron 4 and "Ram begat Ammina- 'Arni dab; and Amminadab begat Nah- 'Amminadab shon; and Nahshon begat Salmon; 32 Nahshon 5 and Salmon begat Boaz of 'Salmon Rahab; and Boaz begat Obed of Ruth; Boaz and Obed begat Jesse; Obed 6 and Jesse begat David the Jesse king. * Or, fully established « Gr. f words. » Or, which thou wast taught by word of mouth ' Or, The genealogy of Jesus Christ • Or, birth: as In ver. 18. • Gr. Aram. ' Some ancient authorities write Aram, ' Many ancient authorities insert Admin between Ami and Amminadab, and one writes Admin for Amminadab. ' Some ancient authorities write Sala. §2 THE INFANCY NARRATIVES Matt. 1 [From LuKB 3] And David begat Solomon 31 David of her that had been the xeife of Uriah; 7 and Solomon begat Reho- Nathan boam; and Rehoboam begat Abijah; Mattatha and Abijah begat 'Asa; Menna 8 and 'Asa begat Jehosha- Melea phat; and Jehoshaphat begat Joram; 30 Eliakim and Joram begat Uzziah; Jonam 9 and Uzziah begat Jotham; Joseph and Jotham begat Ahaz; Judas and Ahaz begat Hezekiah; Symeon 10 and Hezekiah begat Ma- 29 Levi nasseh; and Manasseh begat 'Amon; Matthat and 'Amon begat Josiah; Jorim 11 and Josiah begat Jecho- Eliezer niah and his brethren, at the time of the 'carrying away to Babylon. Jesus28 Er EhnadamCosam Addl Melchi 12 And after the 'earrj'ing away to Babylon, Jechoniah begat ^Shealtiel; 27 Neri and 'Shealtiel begat Zerub- *Shealtiel babel; 13 and Zerubbabel begat Abi- Zerubbabel ud; and Abiud begat Eliakim; Rhesa and Eliakim begat Azor; Joanan 14 and Azor begat Sadoc; 26 Joda and Sadoc begat Achim; Josech and Achim begat Ehud; Semein 15 and Eliud begat Eleazar; Mattathias and Eleazar begat Matthan; Maath 25 Naggai EsliNahum Amos ¦ Gr. Asaph. ' Gr. Amos. » Or, removal to Babylon 2 ' Gr. Salathiel. THE BIRTH OF JOHN PROMISED §3 Matt. 1 and Matthan begat Jacob; 16 and Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is caUed Christ. 17 So aU the generations from Abraham unto David are fourteen generations; and from David unto the 'carrying away to Babylon fourteen genera tions; and from the 'carrying away to Babylon unto the Christ fourteen generations. [From Luke 3] Mattathias 24 Joseph Jannai Melchi Levi Matthat 23 Heli Joseph]. (§18) 3. THE BIRTH OF JOHN PROMISED Luke 1:5-25 5 There was in the days of Herod, king of Judaea, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abijah: and he had a wife of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was EUsabeth. 6 And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless. 7 And they had no child, because that EUsabeth was barren, and they both were now ^weU stricken in years. 8 Now it came to pass, while he executed the priest's oflBce before God in the order of his course, 9 according to the custom of the priest's office, his lot was to enter into the 'temple of the Lord and burn incense. 10 And the whole multitude of the people were praying without at the hour of incense. 11 And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of the altar of incense. 12 And Zacharias was troubled when he saw him, and fear feU upon him. 13 But the angel said unto him. Fear not, Zacharias: because thy suppUcation is heard, and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt caU his name John. 14 And thou shalt have joy and gladness; and many shall rejoice at his birth. 15 For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and he shall drink no wine nor 'strong drink; and he shall be filled with the Holy Spirit, even from his mother's womb. 16 And many of the children of Israel shaU he turn unto the Lord their God. 17 And he shaU 'go before his face in the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to walk in the wisdom of the just; to make ready for the Lord a people prepared for him. 18 And Zacharias said unto the angel. Whereby shaU I know this? for I am an old man, and my wife *well stricken in years. 19 And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God; and I was sent to speak unto thee, and to bring thee these good tidings. 20 And behold, thou shalt be sUent and not able to speak, until the day that these things shall come to pass, because thou beUevedst not my words, which shall be fulfiUed in their > Or, removal to Babylon ' Gr. advanced in their days. ' Or, sanctuary • Gr. sikera. » Some ancient authorities read come nigh before his face. ' Gr. advanced in her days. 3 §3 THE INFANCY NARRATIVES Luke 1 season. 21 And the people were waiting for Zacharias, and they marvelled 'while he tarried in the 'temple. 22 And when he came out, he could not speak unto them: and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the ''temple: and he continued making signs unto them, and remained dumb. 23 And it came to pass, when the days of his minis tration were fulfilled, he departed unto his house. 24 And after these days EUsabeth his wife conceived; and she hid herself five months, saying, 25 Thus hath the Lord done unto me in the days wherein he looked upon me, to take away my reproach among men. 4. THE ANNUNCIATION TO MARY Luke 1:26-38 26 Now in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of GaUlee, named Nazareth, 27 to "a. virgin betrothed to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David; and the virgin's name was Mary. 28 And he came in unto her, and said. Hail, thou that art 'highly favored, the Lord is with thee*. 29 But she waa greatly troubled at the saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this might be. 30 And the angel said unto her. Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found 'favor with God. 31 ''And behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt caU his name Jesus. 32 He shall be great, and shall be caUed the Son of the Most High: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David: 33 and he shall reign over the house of Jacob ^for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end. 34 And Mary said unto the angel. How shall this be, seeing I know not a man? 35 And the angel answered and said unto her, "The Holy Spirit shall come upon thee, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow thee: wherefore also 'the holy thing which is begotten' shall be called the Son of God. 36 And behold, Elisabeth thy kinswoman, she also hath conceived a son in her old age; and this is the sixth month with her that 'was called barren. 37 For no word from God shall be void of power. 38 And Mary said, Behold, the '"handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me according to thy word. And the angel departed from her, 5. THE ANNUNCIATION TO JOSEPH Matt. 1:18-25 18 Now the "birth "of Jesus Christ was on this wise: "^When his mother Mary had been betrothed to Joseph, before they came together she was found with child of the Holy " Matt. 1:186. When hia mother Mary had been betrothed to Joseph, before they came to gether. . . (§5) i Matt. 1:206, 21a. lor that which is conceived in her is ol the Holy Spirit. 21 And she shall bring forth a son; and thou shalt call his name Jesus; (§5) "Cf. Matt. 1:206. (§6) d Luke 1:27. to a virgin betrothed to a man whose name waa Joseph, of the house of David; and the virgin's name was Mary. (§4) d Luke 2:56. Mary, who was betrothed to him, being great with child. (58) ' Or^_ at his tarrying ' Or, sanctuary ' Or, endued with grace * Many ancient authorities add blessed a,Tt thou /among women. See ver. 42. > Or, grace ' Gt. unto the ages. ^ Or, that which is to be born shall be called holy, the Son of God ' Some ancient authorities insert of thee. ' Or, is '• Gr. bondmaid. ^3/0r, generation: aa In ver. 1. " Some ancient authorities read of the Christ. 4 MARY'S VISIT TO ELISABETH §6 Matt. 1 Spirit. 19 And Joseph her husband, being a righteous man, and not willing to make her a public example, was minded to put her away privily. 20 But when he thought on these things, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: "for that which is 'conceived in her is of the Holy Spirit. 21 And she shall bring forth a son; and thou shalt call his name Jesus; for it is he that shall save his people from their sins. 22 Now all this is come to pass, that it might be fulfiUed which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, 23 'Behold, the virgin shall be with chUd, and shaU bring forth a son, And they shaU call his name 'Immanuel; which is, being interpreted, God with us. 24 And Joseph arose from his sleep, and did as the angel of the Lord commanded him, and took unto him his wife; 25 *and knew her not till she had brought forth a sou; and he called his name Jesus. 6. MARY'S VISIT TO ELISABETH Luke 1:39-56 39 And Mary arose in these days and went into the hiU country with haste, into a city of Judah; 40 and entered into the house of Zacharias and saluted EUsabeth. 41 And it came to pass, when Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb; and EUsabeth was filled with the Holy Spirit; 42 and she lifted up her voice with a loud cry, and said, Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. 43 And whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come unto me? 44 For behold, when the voice of thy salutation came into mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy. 45 And blessed is she that ^believed; for there shall be a fulfilment of the things which have been spoken to her from the Lord. 46 And Mary said, My soul doth magnify the Lord, 47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. 48 For he hath looked upon the low estate of his %andmaid: For behold, from henceforth aU generations shall call me blessed. 49 For he that is mighty hath done to me great things; And holy is his name. 50 And his mercy is unto generations and generations On them that fear him. 61 He hath showed strength with his arm; He hath scattered the proud ^in the imagination of their heart. 52 He hath put down princes from their thrones, And hath exalted them of low degree. 63 The hungry he hath filled with good things; And the rich he hath sent empty away. " Luke 1:31. And behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name Jesus. (§4) Cf. also Luke 1:35. (§4) 6 Luke 2:7a. And she brought forth her firstborn son; (§8) ' Gr. begotten. ^ Is. 7:14. ' Gr. Emmanuel. < Or, believed that there shall be ' Gr. bondmaid. •Or, by 5 §6 THE INFANCY NARRATIVES Luke 1 54 He hath given help to Israel his servant, That he might remember mercy 65 (As he spake unto our fathers) Toward Abraham and his seed for ever. 56 And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned unto her house. 7. THE BIRTH OF JOHN THE BAPTIST Luke 1:57-80 57 Now Elisabeth's time was fulfilled that she should be deUvered; and she brought forth a son. 58 And her neighbors and her kinsfolk heard that the Lord had magnified his mercy towards her; and they rejoiced with her. 59 And it came to pass on the eighth day, that they came to circumcise the child; and they would have caUed him Zacharias, after the name of his father. 60 And his mother answered and said. Not so; but he shaU be called John. 61 And they said unto her. There is none of thy kindred that is called by this name. 62 And they made signs to his father, what he would have him called. 63 And he asked for a writing tablet, and wrote, saying. His name is John. And they marvelled all. 64 And his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake, blessing God. 65 And fear came on all that dwelt round about them: and all these sayings were noised abroad throughout all the hill country of Judaea. 66 And all that heard them laid them up in their heart, saying. What then shall this child be? For the hand of the Lord was with him. 67 And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Spirit, and prophesied, saying, 68 Blessed be the Lord, the God of Israel; For he hath visited and wrought redemption for his people, 69 And hath raised up a horn of salvation for us In the house of his servant David 70 (As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets that have been from of old); 71 Salvation from our enemies, and from the hand of aU that hate us; 72 To show mercy towards our fathers. And to remember his holy covenant; 73 The oath which he sware unto Abraham our father, 74 To grant unto us that we being deUvered out of the hand of our enemies Should serve him without fear, 75 In hoUness and righteousness before him aU our days. 76 Yea and thou, child, shalt be caUed the prophet of the Most High: For thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to make ready his ways; 77 To give knowledge of salvation unto his people In the remission of their sins, 78 Because of the 'tender mercy of our God, ^Whereby the dayspring from on high 'shaU visit us, 79 To shine upon them that sit in darkness and the shadow of death; To guide our feet into the way of peace. 80 And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his showing unto Israpl. • Or, heart of mercy ' Or, Wherein ' Many ancient authorities read hath visited us. 6 THE CIRCUMCISION §10 8. THE BIRTH OF JESUS Luke 2:1-7 1 Now it came to pass in those days, there went out a decree from Caesar Augustus, that all 'the world should be enroUed. 2 This was the first enrolment made when Qui- rinius was governor of Syria. 3 And all went to enrol themselves, every one to his own city. 4 And Joseph also went up from GaUlee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judaea, to the city of David, which is caUed "Bethlehem, because he was of the house and family of David; 5 to enrol himself with ^Mary, who was betrothed to him, being great with chUd. 6 And it came to pass, while they were there, the days were fulfilled that she should be delivered. 7 "And she brought forth her firstborn son; and she wrapped him in swaddUng clothes, and laid him in a manger, because there was no room for them in the inn. 9. THE ANGELS AND THE SHEPHERDS Luke 2:8-20 8 And there were shepherds in the same country abiding in the field, and keeping 'watch by night over their flock. 9 And an angel of the Lord stood by them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them: and they^were sore afraid. 10 And the angel said unto them. Be not afraid; for behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy which shaU be to aU the people: 11 for there is born to you this day in the city of David a Saviour, who is 'Christ the Lord. 12 And this is the sign unto you: Ye shall find a babe wrapped in swaddUng clothes, and lying in a manger. 13 And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying, 14 Glory to God in the highest. And on earth ^eace among 'men in whom he is weU pleased. 15 And it came to pass, when the angels went away from them into heaven, the shep herds said one to another. Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this *thing that is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us. 16 And they came with haste, and found both Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying in the manger. 17 And when they saw it, they made known concerning the saying which was spoken to them about this child. 18 And all that heard it wondered at the things which were spoken unto them by the shepherds. 19 But Mary kept all these 'sayings, pondering them in her heart. 20 And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for aU the things that they had heard and sees, evea as it was spoken unto them, 10. THE CIRCUMCISION Luke 2:21 21 And when eight days were fulfilled for circumcising him, his name was called Jesus, which was so called by the angel before he was conceived in the womb. a Cf. Matt. 2:1. (§12) b Matt. 1:186. When his mother Mary had been betrothed to Joseph, before they came to gether ahe waa found with child of the Holy Spirit. (§5) c Matt. 1:25a. and knew her not till she had brought forth a son; (§5) 1 Gr. the inhabited earth. ' Or, night-watches ' Or, Anointed Lord * Many ancient authorities read peace, good pleasure among men. ' Gr. men of good pleasure. ' Or, saying ' Or, things 7 §11 THE INFANCY NARRATIVES 11. THE PRESENTATION IN THE TEMPLE Luke 2:22-39 22 And when the days of their purification 'according to the law of Moses were ful filled, they brought him up to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord 23 (as it is written in the law of the Lord, ''Every male that openeth the womb shaU be called holy to the Lord), 24 and to offer a sacrifice according to that which is said in the law of the Lord, •A pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons. 25 And behold, there was a man in Jeru salem, whose name was Simeon; and this man was righteous and devout, looking for the consolation of Israel: and the Holy Spirit was upon him. 26 And it had been revealed unto him by the Holy Spirit, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord's Christ. 27 And he came in the Spirit into the temple: and when the parents brought in the child Jesus, that they might do concerning him after the custom of the law, 28 then he received him into his arms, and blessed God, and said, 29 Now lettest thou thy Servant depart, 'Lord, According to thy word, in peace; 30 For mine eyes have seen thy salvation, 31 Which thou hast prepared before the face of all peoples; 32 A Ught for ''revelation to the Gentiles, And the glory of thy people Israel. 33 And his father and his mother were marvelling at the things which were spoken con cerning him; 34 and Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother. Behold, this child is set for the falUng and the rising of many in Israel; and for a sign which is spoken against; 35 yea and a sword shaU pierce through thine own soul; that thoughts out of many hearts may be revealed. 36 And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher (she was 'of a great age, having lived with a husband seven years from her virginity, 37 and she had been a widow even unto fourscore and four years), who departed not from the temple, worshipping with fastings and suppUca- tions night and day. 38 And coming up at that very hour she gave thanks unto God, and spake of him to all them that were looking for the redemption of Jerusalem. 39 And when they had accompUshed all things that were according to the law of the Lord, "they returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth, 12. THE WISE-MEN FROM THE EAST Matt. 2:1-12 1 Now when Jesus was born in ^Bethlehem of Judaea in the days of Herod the king, behold, 'Wise-men from the east came to Jerusalem, saying, 2 'Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we saw his star in the east, and are come to '"worship him. 3 And when Herod the king heard it, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him. 4 And gathering together all the chief priests and scribes of the people, he inquired of them where the Christ should be born. 6 And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judaea: for thus it is written through the prophet, a Matt. 2:23a. and came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth; (§13) 5Cf. Luke 2:4. (§8) 1 Lev. 12:2-6. 2 Ex. 13:2, 12. ' Lev. 12:8; 5:11. * Gi. bondservant. ' Gt. Master. ' Oi, the unveiling of the Gentiles ^ Gr. advanced in many days. ^Gi. Magi. Compare Esther 1:13; Dan. 2:12; Acts 13:6,8. ¦ Or, Where is the King of the Jews that is bom ? "> The Greek word denotes an act of reverence whether paid to a creature (see ch. 4:9; 18:26), or to the Creator (see ch. 4:10). 8 THE FLIGHT INTO EGYPT §13 Matt. 2 6 'And thou Bethlehem, land of Judah, Art in no wise least among the princes of Judah: For out of thee shaU come forth a governor, Who shaU be shepherd of my people Israel. ' 7 Then Herod privily caUed the 'Wise-men, and ¦ learned of them exactly 'what time the star appeared. 8 And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said. Go and search out exactly concerning the young child; and when ye have found him, bring me word, that I also may come and ^worship him. 9 And they, having heard the king, went their way; and lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was. 10 And when they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy. 11 And they came into the house and saw the young child with Mary his mother; and they feU down and worshipped him; and opening their treasures they offered unto him gifts, gold and frankincense and myrrh. 12 And being warned of God in a dream that they should not return to Herod, they departed into their own country another way. 13. THE FLIGHT INTO EGYPT Matt. 2:13-23 13 Now when they were departed, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise and take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egjrpt, and be thou there until I teU thee: for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him. 14 And he arose and took the young child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt; 15 and was there until the death of Herod: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, 'Out of Egypt did I call my son. 16 Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the 'Wise-men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew aU the male children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the borders thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had exactly learned of the ''Wise-men. 17 Then was fulfiUed that which was spoken through Jeremiah the prophet, saying, 18 'A voice was heard in Ramah, Weeping and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children; And she would not be comforted, because they are not. 19 But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, saying, 20 Arise and take the young child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel: for they are dead that sought the young child's Ufe. 21 And he arose and took the young child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel. 22 But when he heard that Archelaus was reigning over Judaea in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither; and being warned of God in a dream, he withdrew into the parts of GaUlee, 23 "and came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth; that it might be fulfiUed which was spoken through the prophets, 'that he should be caUed a Nazarene. "Luke 2:396. they returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth. (§11) > Mic. 5:2. » Gr. Magi. Compare Eather 1:13; Dan. 2:12; Acts 13:6, 8. > Or, the time of the star that appeared ' The Greek word denotes an act of reverence whether paid to a creature (see ch. 4:9; 18:26), or to the Creator (see ch. 4:10). > Hos. 11:1. « Jer. 31:15. ' Is. 11:1 in the Heb.? 9 §14 THE INFANCY NARRATIVES 14. CHILDHOOD AT NAZARETH Luke 2:40 40 And the child grew, and waxed strong, 'filled with wisdom: and the grace of God was upon him. 16. VISIT TO JERUSALEM Luke 2:41-50 41 And his parents went every year to Jerusalem at the feast of the passover. 42 And when he was twelve years old, they went up after the custom of the feast; 43 and when they had fulfilled the days, as they were returning, the boy Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem; and his parents knew it not; 44 but supposing him to be in the company, they went a day's journey; and they sought for him among their kinsfolk and acquaintance: 45 and when they found him not, they returned to Jerusalem, seeking for him. 46 And it came to pass, after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the ^teachers, both hearing them, and asking them questions: 47 and all that heard him were amazed at his understanding and his answers. 48 And when they saw him, they were astonished; and his mother said unto him, ^Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and I sought thee sorrowing. 49 And he said unto them. How is it that ye sought me? knew ye not that I must be Hn my Father's house? 50 And they understood not the saying which he spake unto them. 16. EIGHTEEN YEARS AT NAZARETH Luke 2:51, 52 51 And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth; and he was subject unto them: and his mother kept aU these ^sayings in her heart. 52 And Jesus advanced in wisdom and %tature,^ and in 'favor with God and men. ' Gr. becoming full of wisdom. 'Or, doctors See ch. 5:17; Acts 5:34. » Gr. Child. 'Or, about my Father's business Gr. in the things of my Father. ' Or, things f'' Or, age ' Or, croce 10 PART II THE PERIOD OF PREPARATION 17. THE MINISTRY OF THE BAPTIST Matt. 3:1-12 Mark 1:1-8 Luke 3:1-20 1 The beginning of the igos- pel of Jesus Christ, ''the Son of God. 1 And in those days 1 Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judsea, and Herod being tetrarch of GaUlee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of the region of Ituraea and Tracho- nitis, and Lysanias tetrarch of AbUene, 2 in the high-priest hood of Annas and Caiaphas, cometh (OJ. va. 4 belowl the word of God came unto John the Baptist, John the son of Zacharias preaching in the wilderness of Judaea, in the wilderness. (CJ. vss, 4, Sbelow] 3 And he came (CJ. vs. 5 belowl into aU the region round about the Jordan, saying. preaching the baptism 2 "Repent ye; of repentance unto remission of sins; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 3 For this is he that was 2 Even as it is written 4 as it is written spoken of through »in in the book of the words of Isaiah the prophet, saying, Isaiah the prophet. Isaiah the prophet. tCf. Matt. 11:10 (§47)1 'Behold, I send my messenger [Cf. Luke 7:27 (547)1 before thy face. Who shall prepare thy way j Matt. 4:176. "Repent ye; lor the kingdom of heaven is at hand. (§20) Mark 1:156. "and the kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, (§20) ' Or, good tidings: and so elsewhere. ' Some ancient authorities omit the Son of God. ancient authorities read in the prophets. * Mai. 3:1. 11 ' Some §17 THE PERIOD OF PREPARATION Matt. 3 Mark 1 Luke 3 'The voice of one crsdng 3 'The voice of one cr3dng 'The voice of one crying in the wilderness. in the wilderness. in the wilderness, Make ye ready the way of the Make ye ready the way of the Make ye ready the way of the Lord, Lord, Lord, Make his paths straight. Make his paths straight; Make his paths straight. 5 Every vaUey shaU be filled, And every mountain and hiU shaU be brought low; And the crooked shall become straight. And the rough ways smooth; 6 And aU flesh shaU see the salvation of God. [Cl. vs. 1 above] 4 John came, who baptized in the wilderness [CJ. vs. 2 above] and preached the baptism [Cf. vs. 3 above! of repentance unto remission of sins. 4 Now John himself [Ct. vs. 6 belowl had his raiment of camel's hair. and a leathern girdle about his loins; and his food was locusts and wild honey. 6 Then went out unto him 5 And there went out unto him all the country of Judsea, Jerusalem, and aU they of Jerusalem; and all Judsea, and all the region ICf. vs. 3 above] round about the Jordan; 6 and they were baptized and they were baptized ICf. Luke 3:21. (§18)1 of him in the river Jordan, of him in the river Jordan, confessing their sins. confessing their sins. [Cf . vs. 4 above] 6 And John was clothed with camel's hair, and had a leathern girdle about his loins, and did eat locusts and wild honey. 7 But when he saw many of 7 He said therefore to the Pharisees and Saddueees the multitudes coming that went out 'to his baptism. to be baptized of him, he said unto them. ' Is. 40:3. • Or, for baptism > Is. 40:3 £f. 12 THE MINISTRY OF THE BAPTIST §17 Matt. 3 "Ye offspring of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to come? 8 Bring forth therefore fruit worthy of 'repentance: 9 and think not to say within yourselves. We have Abraham to our father:for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 10 And even now the axe Ueth at the root of the trees: 'every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. Luke 3 °Ye offspring of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to come? 8 Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of 'repentance, and begin not to say within yourselves. We have Abraham to our father:for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham.9 And even now the axe also Ueth at the root of the trees: *every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 10 And the multitudes asked him, sajdng, What then must we do? 11 And he answered and said imto them. He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none; and he that hath food, let him do likewise. 12 And there came also ^pubUcans to be baptized, and they said unto him, Teacher, what must we do? 13 And he said unto them, Extort no more than that which is appointed you. 14 And 'soldiers also asked him, saying. And we, what must we do? And he said unto them. Extort from no man by violence, neither accuse any one wrong fully; and be content with your wages. a Of. Matt. 12:34 (§50); 23:33. (§157) b Matt. 7:19. Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit Is hewn down, and cast Into the fire. (§43) ' Or, your repentance 2 That Is, collectors or renters of Roman taxes. 13 • Gr. soldiers on service. §17 THE PERIOD OF PREPARATION Matt. 3 Mark 1 Luke 3 15 And as the people were in expectation, and aU men reasoned in their hearts con cerning John, whether haply he were the Christ; 7 And he preached, saying. 16 John answered, saying unto them all. 11 I indeed baptize you I indeed baptize you 'in water unto repentance: with water; but he that cometh after me There cometh after me but there cometh is mightier than I, he that is mightier than I, he that is mightier than I, whose shoes the latchet of whose shoes the latchet of whose shoes I am not ^worthy I am not ^worthy I am not ^worthy to bear: to stoop down and unloose. 8 I baptized you 'in water; to unloose: he shall baptize you but he shaU baptize you he shall baptize you 'in the Holy Spirit 'in the Holy Spirit. 'in the Holy Spirit and in fire : and in fire : 12 whose fan is in his hand, 17 whose fan is in his hand. and he wiU thoroughly thoroughly cleanse his threshing-floor; to cleanse his threshing-floor, and he will gather his wheat and to gather the wheat into the garner. into his garner; but the chaff he will burn up but the chaff he wiU burn up with unquenchable fire. with unquenchable fire. 18 With many other exhorta tions therefore preached he 'good tidings unto the people; [Matt. 14:3, 4] [Mark 6:17, 18] [For Herod [For Herod himself had sent forth 19 but Herod the tetrarch, had laid hold on John, and laid hold upon John, [CJ. vs. 20 below] and bound him. and bound him and put him in prison in prison being reproved by him for the sake of Herodias, for the sake of Herodias, for Herodias his brother Philip's wife. his brother Philip's wife; for he had married her. his brother's wife, and for all the evil things which Herod had done, 20 added this also to them all, [CJ. vs. 3 above] [Cf. vs. 17 above] that he shut up John in prison. 4 For John said unto him. 18 For John said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee It is not lawful for thee to have her.] (§77) to have thy brother's wife.] ( §77) 1 Or, with 2 Gr, sufficient. ' Or, the gospel 14 THE BAPTISM OF JESUS §18 18. THE BAPTISM OF JESUS Matt. 3:13-17 Mark 1:9-11 Luke 3:21-38 9 And it came to pass 21 Now it came to pass. 13 Then in those days. cometh Jesus that Jesus came from Galilee from Nazareth of Galilee, to the Jordan and was baptized unto John, of John to be baptized of him. ^in the Jordan. 14 But John would have hin dered him, saying, I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me? 15 But Jesus answering said unto him, Suffer Ht now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness. Then he suffereth him. [Cf. Matt. 3:6. (§17)1 (CJ. Mark 1:6. (§17)J when aU the people were bap tized. 16 And Jesus, that, Jesus also when he was baptized, having been baptized, and praying. went up straightway 10 And straightway coming up from the. water: out of the water. and lo. he saw the heavens were opened the heavens rent asunder. the heaven was opened. 'unto him. and he saw the Spirit of God and the Spirit 22 and the Holy Spirit descending descended in a bodily form. as a dove, as a dove as a dove, and coming upon him; descending upon him: upon him. 17 and lo, a voice 11 and a voice came and a voice came out of the heavens, saying. out of the heavens. out of heaven. 'This is my beloved Son, Thou art my beloved Son, Thou art my beloved Son; in- whom 1 am well pleased. in thee I am weU pleased. in thee I am well pleased. 23 And Jesus himself, when he began to teach, was about thirty years of age, being the [From Matt. 1:1-16] son (as was supposed) [16 Joseph of Joseph, Jacob the son of HeU, "Cf. Matt. 17:5; Mark 9:7; Luke 9:35. (§88) 1 Or, me ^ Some ancient authorities omit unto him. > Or, This is my Son; my beloved in whom I am well pleased See ch. 12:18. < Gr. into. 15 §18 THE PERIOD OF PREPARATION [From Matt. 1] Luke 3 15 Matthan 24 the son of Matthat, the son of Levi, the son of Melchi, the son of Jannai, the son of Joseph, 25 the son of Mattathias, the son of Amos, the son of Nahum, the son of Esli, the son of Naggai, Eleazar 26 the son of Maath, Eliud the son of Mattathias, 14 Achim the son of Semein, Sadoc the son of Josech, Azor the son of .Joda, 13 Eliakim 27 the sore of Joanan, Abiud the son of Rhesa, Zerubbabel the S071 of Zerubbabel, 12 iShealtiel the son of 'Shealtiel, Jechoniah the son of Neri, 28 the son of Melchi, the son of Addi, the son of Cosam, the son of Elmadam, the son of Er, 29 the son of Jesus, 11 Josiah the son of Eliezer, 10 'Amon the son of Jorim, Manasseh the son of Matthat, Hezekiah the son of Levi, 9 Ahaz 30 the son of Symeon, Jotham the son of Judas, Uzziah the son of Joseph, 8 Joram the son of Jonam, Jehoshaphat the son of Eliakim, 'Asa 31 the son of Melea, 7 Abijah the son of Menna, Behoboam the son of Mattatha, Solomon the son of Nathan, 6 David the son of David, Jesse 32 the son of Jesse, 5 Obed the son of Obed, Boaz the son of Boaz, Salmon the son of ^Salmon, 4 Nahshon the son of Nahshon, ' Gr. Salathiel. ' Gr. Amos. ' Gr. Asaph. > Some ancient authorities write Sala. 16 THE TEMPTATION §19 [From Matt. IJ Luke 3 Amminadab 33 the son of Amminadab, iRam Hhe son of 'Arni, 3 Hezron the son of Hezron, Perez the son of Perez, Judah the son of Judah, 2 Jacob 34 the son of Jacob, Isaac the son of Isaac, Abraham.] (§2) the son of Abraham, the sore of Terah, the son of Nahor, 35 the son of Serug, the son of Reu, the son of Peleg, the son of Eber, the son of Shelah, 36 the son of Cainan, the son of Arphaxad, the son of Shem, the son of Noah, the son of Lamech, 37 the son of Methuselah, the son of Enoch, the son of Jared, the son of Mahalaleel, the son of Cainan, 38 the son of Enos, the son of Seth, the son of Adam, the son of God, Matt. 4:1-11 1 Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the doyil. 2 And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he afterward hungered. 3 And the tempter came and said unto him. 19. THE TEMPTATION Mark 1:12, 13 12 And straightway the Spirit driveth him forth into the wilderness. 13 And he was in the wilderness forty days tempted of Satan; and he was with the wild beasts ; Luke 4:1-13 1 And Jesus, fuU of the Holy Spirit, returned from the Jor dan,and was led in the Spirit in the wilderness 2 during forty days, being tempted of the devil. And he did eat nothing in those days: and when they were completed, he hungered. 3 And the H'-vIl said unto him, 1 Gr. Aram. ' Many ancient authorities insert the sou of Admin: and one writes Admin for Amminadab. ' Some ancient authorities write Aram. 17 §19 THE PERIOD OF PREPARATION Matt. 4 Mark 1 Luke 4 If thou art the Son of God, If thou art the Son of God, command that these stones command this stone become 'bread. that it become 'bread. 4 But he answered and said. 4 And Jesus answered unto him, It is written, ''Man shaU not It is written, 'Man shaU not live by bread alone. Uve by bread alone. but by every word that pro- ceedeth outof themouthof God. [CJ. va3. 8-10 below] 5 And he led bim up, and showed him all the kingdoms of the "world in a moment of time. 6 And the devil said unto him. To thee wiU I give aU this authority, and the glory of them: for it hath been deUvered unto me; and to whomsoever I wiU I give it. 7 If thou therefore wilt 'worship before me, it shaU all be thine. 8 And Jesus answered and said unto him. It is written. Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. 5 Then the devil taketh him 9 And he led him into the holy city; to Jerusalem, and he set him and set him on the 'pinnacle of the temple. on the 'pinnacle of the temple. 6 and saith unto him. and said unto him, If thou art the Son of God, If thou art the Son of God, cast thyself down: cast thyself down from hence : for it is written, 10 for it is written. *He shall give his angels ^He shall give his angels charge concerning thee: charge concerning thee, to guard thee: and, 11 and. On their hands they shaU On their hands they shaU bear thee up, bear thee up. Lest haply thou dash thy foot Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone. against a stone. iGr. loaves. » Dt. 8:3. »Gr. wing. * Ps. 91:11, 12. « Or, a loaf ' Gt. the inhabited earth. 'The Greek word denotes au act of reverence, whether paid to a creature, or to the Creator (comp. marginal note on Mt. 2:2). 18 THE TEMPTATION §19 Matt. 4 Mark 1 Luke 4 7 Jesus 12 And Jesus answering said unto him, said unto him. Again it is written. It is said, 'Thou shalt not make trial 'Thou shalt not make trial of the Lord thy God. of the Lord thy God. 8 Again, the devU taketh him unto an exceeding high moun [CJ. vas. 6-8 above] tain, and showeth him aU the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them; 9 and he said unto him. AU these things wUl I give thee. if thou wilt f aU down and ''worship me. 10 Then saith Jesus unto him. Get thee hence, Satan: for it i.Ot, the gospel 21 §21 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY [Matt. 13] [Mark 6] Luke 4 and gave it back to the at tendant, and sat down: and the eyes of aU in the syna gogue were fastened on him. 21 And he began to say unto them, To-day hath this scrip ture been fulfiUed in your ears. insomuch that they were and %iany hearing him were 22 And all bare him witness. astonished, astonished, and wondered at the words of grace which proceeded out of his mouth : and said, Whence hath this man saying. Whence hath this man these things? and they said. this wisdom, and. What is the wisdom that is given unto this man. and these 'mighty works? and what mean such 'mighty works - wrought by hia hands? 55 Is not this the carpenter's son? 3 Is not this the carpenter. Is not this Joseph's son? is not his mother called Mary? the son of Mary, and his brethren. and brother of 'James, and Joseph, ^ames, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas? and Judas, and Simon? 66 And his sisters. and are not his sisters are they not all with us? here with us? Whence then hath this man [CJ. va. 2 above] all these things? 57 And they were 'offended And they were 'offended in him. in him. 23 And he said unto them. Doubtless ye will say unto me this parable. Physician, heal thyself: whatsoever we have heard done at Capernaum, do also here in thine own country. But Jesus said unto them. 4 And Jesus said unto them. 24 And he said. Verily I say unto you. A prophet is not without honor. A prophet is not without honor. No prophet is acceptable save in his own country. save in his own country, and among his own kin. in his own country. and in his own house. and in his own house. 58 And he did 5 And he could not many 'mighty works there there do no 'mighty work. save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them. 6 And he marvelled because of their unbelief.] (§69) because of their unbelief.] (§69) ' Gr. powers. ' Or, Jacob ' Gr. caused to stumble. 22 I Some ancient authorities insert the. ' Gr. power. THE CALL OF THE FOUR §22 Luke 4 26 But of a truth I say unto you. There were many widows in Israel in the days of Elijah, when the heaven was shut up three years and six months, when there came a great famine over aU the land; 26 and unto none of them was Elijah sent, but only to 'Zarephath, in the land of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow. 27 And there were many lepers in Israel in the time of EUsha the prophet; and none of them was cleansed, but only Naaman the Syrian. 28 And they were aU fiUed with wrath in the synagogue, as they heard these things; 29 and they rose up, and cast him forth out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might throw him down head long. 30 But he passing through the midst of them went his way. 22. THE CALL OF THE FOUR (Matt.-Mark) Matt. 4:18-22 Mark 1:16-20 [Luke 5:1-11] [Now it came to pass, while the multitude pressed upon him and heard the word of God, 18 And walking 16 And.passing along that he was standing by the sea of GaUlee, by the sea of Galilee, by the lake of Gennesaret; he saw two brethren. he saw 2 and he saw two boats standing by the lake: but the fishermen had gone out of them, and were washing their nets. 3 And he entered into one of the boats, Simon who is called Peter, Simon which was Simon's, and asked him to put out a little from the land. And he sat down and taught the multitudes out of the boat. 4 And when he had > Gr. Sarepta. 23 §22 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 4 [CJ. vs. 21 below] and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea; for they were fishers. 19 And he saith unto them, Come ye after me, and I wiU make you fishers of men. 20 And they straightway left the nets, and foUowed him. 21 And going on from thence he saw two other brethren, 'James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in the boat with Zebedee their father, mending their nets; Mark 1 [CJ. vs. 19 belowl and Andrew the brother of Simon casting a net in the sea; for they were fishers. 17 AndJesus said unto them, Come ye after me, and I wiU make you to become fishers of men. 18 And straightway they left the nets, and foUowed him. 19 And going on a Uttle further, he saw 'James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also were in the boat mending the nets. [Luke 5] left speaking, he said unto Simon, Put out into the deep, and let down your nets for a draught. 5 And Simon answered and said. Master, we toiled all night, and took nothing: but at thy word I will let down the nets. 6 And when they had done this, they inclosed a great multitude of fishes; and their nets were breaking; 7 and they beckoned unto their partners in the other boat, that they should come and help them. And they came, and filled both the boats, so, that they began to sink. 8 But Simon Peter, when he saw it, fell down at Jesus' knees, saying. Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord. 9 For he was amazed, and all that were with him, at the draught of the fishes which they had taken; 10 and so were also 'James and John, sons of Zebedee, who were partners with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt 2catch men. 11 And when they had brought their boats to land, they left all, and followed him.] (§26) (Cf. va. 10 above] I Or, Jacob ^ Gr. take alive. 24 THE RESPONSE TO JESUS' WORK 123 Matt. 4 and he caUed them. 22 And they straightway left the boat and their father, and followed him. ( -t- §23) " Mark 1 20 And straightway he called them: and they left their father Zebedee in the boat with the hired servants, and went after him. 23. THE RESPONSE TO JESUS' WORK Matt. 4:23-25 [Mark 1:39] [Luke 4:44] 23 ''And 'Jesus went about [''And he went [6 And he was in aU Galilee, teaching in their synagogues. into their synagogues preaching in the synagogues throughout all Galilee, of 'Galilee.] (§25) and preaching preaching the "gospel of the kingdom, and healing aU manner of dis and casting out demons.] (§25) ease and aU manner of sickness among the people. [Mark 1 :28] [Luke 4:37] 24 And the report of him [And the report of him [And there went forth went forth went out straightway a rumor concerning him into all everywhere into all into every place of a Up to this point Matthew agrees with Mark in the order of all sections of Mark which are paralleled in Matthew. From Matt. 14:1 to the end, except for very minor transpositions, Matthew again agrees with Mark in the order of all sections which in this portion of the gospel are par alleled in Mark. Between these two points not only ia the order of the two gospels different, but Matthew includes certain material which in Mark lies outside these limits. In other words, if Mark is a source of Matthew, then up to Matt. 4:22 and from 14:1 to the end, the first evangelist pre served the order of his source for all material which in these portions of his gospel he took from Mark, but between these limits departed freely from the order of his source. The student who wishes to follow Matthew's order and to observe his method can do so by taking the sections in their order through §22, from that point on to §76, studying them In the following order: 23, 35-44, 27, 45, 24, 66(+100), 67, 28-30, 68, 1416, 506, 70-76, 47, 31-33, 50o, 61-65, 69, and again from §77 to the end, following the sections in the order in which they stand. For the convenience of the student, there is placed at the end of each section in which the Matthew material stands out ot Matthew's own order, a number indicating the section In which the next suc ceeding passage of Matthew is found. Matt. 9:35 * And Jesus went about aU the cities and the villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the ^gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of dis ease and all manner of sickness among the people. (§70) Mark 6:66 t> And he went round about the villages teachhig. (§70) 1 Some ancient authorities read he. authorities read Judxa. ' Or, good tidings: and so elsewhere • Very many ancient 25 §23 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 4 [Mark 1] [Luke 4] Syria: the region of Galilee the region round about.] (§24) round about.] (§24) [Mark 1:32, 34a] [Luke 4:40] and [And at even [And when the sun did set. when the sun was setting, they brought unto him they brought unto him all they that had all that were sick. aU that were sick. any sick holden with divers diseases with divers diseases and torments, and them that were brought them unto him; 'possessed with demons. possessed with demons. and epUeptic, and palsied; and he laid his hands on every one of them and he healed them. 34 And he healed many that were and healed them.] (§24) sick with divers diseases. and cast out many demons; (§24) [Mark 3:76, 8] [Luke 6:176] 25 And there followed him [and [and great multitudes a great multitude a great multitude of his disciples, and a great number of the people from Galilee and Decapolis from Galilee followed; and Jerusalem and Judaea and from Judsea, 8 and from Jeru from all Judsea and Jerusalem, salem, and from Idumaea, and from beyond the Jordan. and beyond the Jordan, (+§35) and about Tyre and the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, and Sidon, a great multitude, hearing who came to hear him, "what great things he did, and to be healed of their diseases;] came unto him.] (§33) (§33) 24. A DAY IN CAPERNAUM Matt. 8:14-17 Mark 1:21- 34 Luke 4:31-41 rCf. Matt. 4:13. (520)] 21 And they go 31 And he came down into Capernaum; to Capernaum, a city of GaUlee. and straightway And he was teaching them on the sabbath day on the sabbath day: he entered into the synagogue and taught. i Ox, demoniacs 'Or, all the things that he did 26 A DAY IN CAPERNAUM §24 [Matt. 7:286, 29] [the multitudes were astonished at his teaching 29 for he taught them as 07! e having authority, and not as their scribes.] (§44) [Cf. Matt. 4:24. (523)] 14 And when Jesus was come into Peter's house, Mark 1 22 And they were astonished at his teaching: for he taught them as having authority, and not as the scribes. 23 And straightway there was in their synagogue a man with an unclean spirit; and he cried out, 24 saying, What have we to do with thee, Jesus thou Nazarene? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God. 25 And Jesus rebuked 'him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. 26 And the unclean spirit, Hearing him and crying with a loud voice, came out of him. 27 And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among themselves, saying. What is this? a new teaching! with authority he commandeth even the unclean spirits, and they obey him. 28 And the report of him went out straightway everywhere into all the region of GaUlee round about. 29 And straightway, 'when they were come out of the synagogue, they came into the house of Simon and Andrew, with ^James and John. Luke 4 32 and they were astonished at his teaching; for his word was with authority. 33 And in the synagogue there was a man, that had a spirit of an unclean demon; and he cried out with a loud voice, 34 *Ah! what have we to do with thee, Jesus thou Nazarene? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God. 35 And Jesus rebuked him, sajdng, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And when the demon had thrown him down in the midst, he came out of him, having done him no hurt. 36 And amazement came upon aU,and they spake together, one with another, saying, What is 'this word? for with authority and power he commandeth the unclean spirits, and they come out. 37 And there went forth a rumor concerning him into every place of the region round about. 38 And he rose up from the synagogue, and entered into the house of Simon. came, etc. I Or, it ' Or, convulsing ' Some ancient authorities read when he was come out of the synagogue, he < Or, Jacob 'Or, Let alone 'Or, this word, that with authority . . . come. out? 27 §24 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 8 Mark 1 Luke 4 he saw his wife's mother 30 Now Simon's wife's mother And Simon's wife's mother lying sick of a fever. lay sick of a fever; was holden with a great fever; and straightway and they tell him of her: they besought him for her. 15 And 31 and he came and 39 And he touched her hand. took her by the hand. he stood over her. and raised her up; and rebuked the fever; and the fever left her; and the fever left her. and it left her: and she arose. and immediately she rose up and ministered unto him. and she ministered unto them. and ministered unto them. 16 And when even was come. 32 And at even 40 And when the sun did set. when the sun was setting, all they that had they brought unto him they brought unto him aU that were sick. any sick with divers diseases brought them unto him; many and them that were 'possessed with demons : 'possessed with demons. 33 And all the city was gath ered together at the door. and he cast out the spirits with a word. and he laid his hands on every one of them. and healed 34 And he healed and healed aU that were many that were them. sick: sick with divers diseases. and cast out many demons; 41 And demons also came out from many, [Mark 3:11] [And the unclean spirits. whensoever they beheld him. fell down before him, and cried, saying. crying out, and saying. Thou art the S-on nf God.] (§33) Thou art the Son of God. And rebuking them. and he suffered not the demons he suffered them not to speak, because they knew to speak, because they knew him.' that he was the Cliist. 17 that it might be fulfilled . which was spoken Uirough Isaiah the prophet, saying, ^Himself took our infirmities. and bare our diseases. ( + §66) 1 Or, demoniacs 2 Is. 63:4. ^ Many ancient authorities add to be Christ. See Lk. 4:41. 28 A PREACHING TOUR IN GALILEE §25 25. A PREACHING TOUR IN GALILEE [Matt. 4:23] ["And 'Jesus went about in all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the ^gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness among the people.] (§23) Mark 1:35-39 35 And in the morning, a great while before day, he rose up and went out, and departed into a desert place, and there prayed. 36 And Simon and they that were with him foUowed after him; 37 and they found him, and say unto him, AU are seeking thee. 38 And he saith unto them. Let us go elsewhere into the next towns, that I may preach there also; for to this end came I forth. 39 "And he went into their synagogues throughout aU GaUlee, preaching and casting out demons. Luke 4:42-44 42 And when it was day, he came out and went into a desert place: and the multitudes sought after him, and came unto him, and would have stayed him, that he should not go from them. 43 But he said unto them. I must preach 'the good tid ings of the kingdom of God to the other cities also: for therefore was I sent. 44 "And he was preaching in the synagogues of ^GaUlee. Matt. 9:35 " And Jesus went about all the cities and the villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the 'gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness among the people. ( §70) Mark 6:66 a And he went round about the villages teaching. (§70) 1 Some ancient authorities read he. many ancient authorities read Judsea. 2 Or, good tidings: and so elsewhere. »0r, the gospel 'Very 29 §26 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 26. THE CALL OF THE FOUR (Luke) [Matt. 4:18-22] [And walking by the sea of Galilee, he saw two brethren, Simon who is called Peter, [Cf. vs. 21 below] [Mark 1:16-20] [And passing along by the sea of Galilee he saw Simon [CJ. vs. ID.below] LuKB 6:1-11 1 Now it came to while the multitude pressed upon him and heard the word of God, that he was standing by the lake of Gennesaret; 2 and he saw two boats stand ing by the lake: but the fisher men had gone out of them, and were washing their nets. 3 And he entered into one of the boats, which was Simon's, and asked him to put out a Uttle from the land. And he sat down and taught the multi tudes out of the boat. 4 And when he had left speaking, he said unto Simon, Put out into the deep, and let down your nets for a draught. 5 And Simon answered and said. Master, we toiled aU night, and took nothing: but at thy word I wiU let down the nets. 6 And when they had done this, they inclosed a great multitude of fishes; and their nets were breaking; 7 and they beckoned unto their partners in the other boat, that they should come and help them. And they came, and fiUed both the boats so that they began to sink. 8 But Simon Peter, when he saw it, fell down at Jesus' knees, saying. Depart from me ; for I am a sinful man, O Lord. 9 For he was amazed, and aU that were with him, at the draught of the fiishes which they had taken; 10 and so were also 'James and John, ¦ Or, Jacob 30 THE HEALING OF A LEPER §27 [Matt. 4] and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea; for they were fishers. 19 And he saith unto them. Come ye after me, and I will make you fishers of men. 20 And they straightway left the nets, and followed him. 21 And going on from thence he saw two other brethren, ' James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in the boat with Zebedee their father, mending their nets; and he called them. 22 And they straightway left the boat and their father, and followed him,] (§22) [Mark 1] and Andrew the brother of Simon casting a net in the sea; for they were fishers. 17 And Jesus said unto them. Come ye after me, and I will make you to become fishers of men. 18 And straightway they left the nets, and followed him. 19 And going on a little further, he saw ' James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also were in the boat mending the nets. 20 And straightway he called them: and they left their father Zebedee in the boat with the hired servants, and went after him.] (§22) Luke 5 sons of Zebedee, who were partners with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt *catch men. 11 And when they had brought their boats to land, they left aU, and followed him. [Cf. vs. 10 above] 27. THE HEALING OF A LEPER Matt. 8:1-4 Mark 1:40-45 Luke 5:12-16 1 And when he was come down from the mountam, great multitudes foUowed him. 2 And behold. 40 And 12 And it came to pass, while he was in one of the cities. there came to him a leper there cometh to him a leper, beseeching him. behold, a man fuU of leprosy: and when he saw Jesus, and .Worshipped him, 'and kneeling down to him. he fell on his face, saying. and saying unto him, and besought him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt. If thou wilt. Lord, if thou wilt. thou canst make me clean. thou canst make me clean. thou canst make me clean. 3 And ' 41 And being moved with com passion. 13 And 1 Or, Jacob ' See marginal note on ch. 2:2. him. * Gr. take alive. ' Some ancient authorities omit and kneeling down to 31 §27 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 8 he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I wiU; be thou made clean. And straightway his leprosy was cleansed. 4 And Jesus saith unto him, 'See thou teU no man; but go, show thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. (+§45) Mark 1 he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will; be thou made clean. 42 And straightway the leprosy departed from him, and he was made clean. 43 And he ^strictly charged him, and straightway sent him out, 44 and saith unto him. See thou say nothing to any man: but go show thyseU to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing the things which Moses 'commanded, for a testimony unto them. 45 But he went out, and began to publish it much, and to spread abroad the 'matter, insomuch that ^Jesus could no more openly enter into 'a city, but was without in desert places: and they came to him from every quarter, Luke 5 he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will; be thou made clean. And straightway the leprosy departed from him, 14 And he charged him toteUno man: but go thy way, and show thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, 'according as Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. 15 But so much the more went abroad the report concerning him: and great multitudes came together to hear, and to be healed of their infirmities. 16 But he withdrew himself in the deserts, and prayed. 28. THE HEALING OF A PARALYTIC Matt. 9:1-8 Mark 2:1-12 Luke 6:17-26 1 And he entered into a boat, and crossed over, [CJ. Mark 6:21. (§68)1 17 And it came to pass and came into his own city. 1 And when he entered again into Capernaum after some days, it was noised on one of those days. that he was ^in the house. 2 And many were gathered together. that he was teaching; and there were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, who were come out of every 'Lev. 13:49; 14:2 ff. 'Oi, sternly ' Gi. word. * Gt. he. iOi, the dty 'Oi, at home 32 THE HEALING OF A PARALYTIC §28 Matt. 9 2 And behold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed: and Jesus seeing their faith said unto the sick of the palsy, 'Son, be of good cheer; thy sins are forgiven. 3 And behold, certain of the scribes said within themselves. This man blasphemeth. 4 And Jesus ''knowing their thoughts said,Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts? 6 For which is easier, to say, Mark 2 so that there was room for them, no, no longer not even about the door and he spake the word unto them. 3 And they come, bringing unto him a man sick of the palsy, borne of four. 4 And when they could not 'come nigh unto him for the crowd, they uncovered the roof where he was: and when they had broken it up, they let dovra the *bed whereon the sick of the palsy lay. 5 And Jesus seeing their faith saith unto the sick of the palsy, 'Son, thy sins are forgiven. 6 But there were certain of the scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts, 7 Why doth this man thus speak? he blasphemeth: who can forgive sins but one, even God? 8 And straightway Jesus, perceiving in his spirit that they so reasoned within themselves, saith unto them. Why reason ye these things in your hearts? 9 Which is easier, to say Luke 5 village of GaUlee and Judsea and Jerusalem: and the power of the Lord was with him Ho heal. 18 And behold, men bringon a bed a man that was palsied: and they sought to bring him in, and to lay him before him. 19 And not finding by what way they might bring him in because of the multitude, they went up to the housetop. and let him down through the tiles with his couch into the midst before Jesus. 20 And seeing their faith, he said, Man, thy sins are forgiven thee. 21 And the scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, saying, Who is this that speaketh blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone? 22 But Jesus perceiving their 'reasonings, answered and said unto them, 'Why reason ye in your hearts? 23 Which is easier, to say. ' Gr. Child. 2 Many ancient authorities read seeing. ' Many ancient authorities read bring him unto him. « Or, pallet = Gr. that he should heal. Many ancient authorities read that he should heal them. • Or, questionings ' Or, What 33 §28 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 9 Mark 2 to the sick of the palsy. Luke 6 Thy sins are forgiven; Thy sins are forgiven; Thy sins are forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, or to say. Arise, and take up thy ^bed. or to say. Arise and waUc? and walk? and walk? 6 But that ye may know that 10 But that ye may know that 24 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath authority the Son of man hath authority the Son of man hath authoritj' on earth to forgive sins on earth to forgive sins on earth to forgive sins (then saith he (he saith (he said to the sick of the palsy). to the sick of the palsy). unto him that was palsied). 11 I say unto thee. I say unto thee. Arise, and take up thy bed. Arise, take up thy ^bed, Arise, and take up thy couch, and go unto thy house. and go unto thy house. and go unto thy house. 7 And 12 And 25 And immediately he arose. he arose, and he rose up before them, and straightway took up the %ed. took up that whereon he lay. and departed to his house. and went forth before them all; and departed to his house, glorifying God. 8 Butwhenthemultitudessawit, insomuch that 26 And they were afraid. they were all amazed. amazement took hold on aU, and glorified God, and glorified God, and they glorified God; and they were filled with fear. saying, We never saw it saying, We have seen on this fashion. strange things to-day. who had given such authority unto men. Matt. 9:9-13 9 And as Jesus passed by from thence, he saw a man, caUed Matthew, sitting at the place of toU: and he saith unto him. Follow me. And he arose, and foUowed him. 10 And it came to pass, as he 'sat at meat 29. THE CALL OF LEVI Mark 2:13-17 13 And he went forth again by the sea side; and all the multitude resorted unto him, and he taught them. 14 And as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alphseus sitting at the place of toU, and he saith unto him. Follow me. And he arose and followed him. 15 And it came to pass, that he was sitting at meat Luke 6:27-32 27 And after these things he went forth. andbeheld a 'publican, named Levi, sitting at the place of toll, and said unto him, FoUow me. 28 And he forsook aU, and rose up and followed him. 29 And Levi made him a great feast iGr. reclined: and so always. 2 Or, pallet ' That is, collectors or renters of Roman taxes. 34 THE QUESTION ABOUT FASTING §30 Matt. 9 Mark 2 Luke 5 in the house. in his house, and in his house: and behold, many many there was a great multitude 'pubUcans and sinners 'publicans and sinners of 'pubUcans and of others came and sat down sat down that were sitting at meat with Jesus and his disciples. with Jesus and his disciples: for there were many, and they followed him. with them. 11 And when the 16 And the 30 And 'the Pharisees scribes *of the Pharisees, Pharisees and their scribes saw it, they when.they saw that he was eating with the sinners and 'publicans. said unto his disciples, said unto his disciples. murmured against his disciples, saying. Why ^How is it that Why eateth your Teacher with he eateth 'and drinketh with do ye eat and drink with the 'pubUcans and sinners? 'publicans and sinners? the 'pubUcans and sinners? 12 But when he heard it. 17 And when Jesus heard it. 31 And Jesus answering he said. he saith unto them. said unto them. They that are Vhole They that are Vhole They that are 'in health have no need of a physician, have no need of a physician. have no need of a physician; but they that are sick. , but they that are sick: but they that are sick. 13 But go ye and learn what this meaneth, 'I desire mercy. and not sacrifice: for I came not to caU I came not to caU 32 I am not come to caU the righteous, but sinners. the righteous, but sinners. the righteous but sinners to repentance. Matt. 9:14-17 14 Then come to him the disciples of John, saying,WTtiy do we and the Pharisees fast *oft, 30. THE QUESTION ABOUT FASTING Mark 2:18-22 18 And John's disciples and the Pharisees were fasting: and they come and say unto him, Why do John's disciples and the disciples of the Pharisees fast. Luke 5:33-39 33 And they said unto him. The disciples of John fast often, and make suppUcations; Uke wise also the disciples of the Pharisees; 'Th&tia, collectors or renters of Roman taxes. 'Gt. strong. 3 Hos. 6:6. « Some ancient authorities omit oft. ' Some ancient authorities read and the Pharisees. « Or, He eateth . . . sinners ' Some ancient authorities omit and drinketh. ' Or, the Pharisees and the scribes among them ' Gr. sound, 35 §30 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 9 Mark 2 Luke 5 but thy disciples fast not? but thy disciples fast not? but thine eat and drink. 15 And Jesus said unto them. 19 And Jesus said unto them, 34 And Jesus said unto them, Can the 'sons Can the 'sons Can ye make the 'sons of the bridechamber mourn, of the bridechamber fast. of the bridechamber fast, as long as the bridegroom while the bridegroom while the bridegroom is with them? is with them? as long as they have the bride groom with them, they cannot fast. is with them? but the days wiU come. 20 But the days wiU come. 35 But the days wiU come; when the bridegroom shaU when the bridegroom shaU and when the bridegroom shaU be taken away from them. be taken away from them. be taken away from them. and then wiU they fast. and then wiU they fast then wiU they fast in that day. in those days. 36 And he spake also a parable unto them: 16 And no man putteth a piece 21 No man seweth a piece No man rendeth a piece of undressed cloth of undressed cloth from a new garment and putteth it upon an old garment; for on an old garment: else upon an old garment; else that which should fill it up that which should fill it up he will rend the new. taketh from the garment. taketh from it, the new from the old, ¦ and a worse rent is made. and a worse rent is made. and also the piece from the new will not agree with the old.37 And no man putteth new 17 Neither do men put new 22 And no man putteth new wine into old Vine-skins: wine into old ^wine-skins; wine into old ^wine-skins; else else the wine else the new wine the skins burst, wiU burst the skins, wiU burst the skins. and the wine is spiUed, and the wine perisheth. and itself wiU be spiUed, and the skins perish: and the skins: and the skins wiU perish. but they put new wine but they put new wine 38 But new wine must be put into fresh wine-skins. into fresh wine-skins. into fresh wine-skins. and both are preserved. (-|- §68) 39 And no man having drunk old loine desirethnew; for he saith, The old is 'good. 31. PLUCKING GRAIN ON A SABBATH Matt. 12:1-8 1 At that season Mark 2:23-28 23 And it came to pass. Luke 6:1-5 1 Now it came to pass on a Sabbath, 1 That is, companions of the bridegroom. ' That is, skins used as bottles. read better. ' * Many ancient authorities insert second-first. 36 ' Many ancient authorities PLUCKING GRAIN ON A SABBATH §31 Matt. 12 Jesus went on the sabbath day through the grainfields; and his disciples were hungry and began to pluck and to eat. 2 But the Pharisees, when they saw it, said unto him. Behold, thy disciples do that which it is not lawful to do upon the sabbath. 3 But he said unto them, 'Have ye not read what David did, when he was hungry, and they that were with him; 4 how he entered into the house of God, and ^ate the showbread. which it was not lawful for him to eat, neither for them that were with him, but only for the priests? 6 Or have ye not read in the law, 'that on the sabbath day the priests in the temple pro fane the sabbath, and are guiltless?6 But I say unto you, that ^one greater than the temple is here. 7 But if ye had known what this meaneth. Mark 2 that he was going on the sabbath day through the grainfields; and his disciples %egan, as they went, to pluck the ears. 24 And the Pharisees said unto him, Behold, why do they on the sabbath day that which is not lawful? 25 And he said unto them, 'Did ye never read what David did, when he had need, and was hungry, he, and they that were with him? 26 How he entered into the house of God Vhen Abiathar was high priest, and ate the showbread. which it is not lawful to eat save for the priests, and gave also to them that were with him? 27 And he said unto them. Luke 6 that he was going through the grainfields; and his disciples plucked the ears, and did eat, rubbing them in their hands. 2 But certain of the Pharisees said,Why do ye that which it is not lawful to do on the sabbath day? 3 And Jesus answering them said, 'Have ye not read even this, what David did, when he was hungry, he, and they that were with him; 4 how he entered into the house of God, and took and ate the showbread, and gave also to them that were with him; which it is not lawful to eat save for the priests alone? 5 And he said unto them. 11 S. 21:6. 2 Some ancient authorities read they ate. = Num. 28:9, 10. < Gr. a greater thing. " Gr. began to make their way plucking. ' Some ancient authorities read in the days of Abiathar the high priest. 37 §31 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 12 Mark 2 Luke 6 'I desire mercy, and not sao- rifice, ye would not have con- demned the guiltless. The sabbath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath: 8 For the Son of man 28 so that the Son of man The Son of man is lord of the sabbath. is lord even of the sabbath is lord of the sabbath. Matt. 12:9-14 9 And he departed thence, and went into their synagogue: 10 and behold, a man having a withered hand. And they asked him, saying. Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day? that they might accuse him. 11 And he said unto them. What man shall there be of you, that shall have one sheep, and if this faU into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out? 12 How much then is a man of more value than a sheep ! 32. THE WITHERED HAND Mark 3:1-6 1 And he entered again into the synagogue; and there was a man there who had his hand withered. 2 And they watched him, whether he would heal him on the sabbath day; that they might accuse him. 3 And he saith unto the man that had his hand withered, 2Stand forth. Luke 6:6-11 6 And it came to pass on another sabbath, that he entered into the synagogue and taught: and there was a man there, and his right hand was with ered.7 And the scribes and the Phariseeswatched him, whether he would heal on the sabbath; that they might find how to accuse him. 8 But he knew their thoughts; and he said to the man that had his hand withered, Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. And he arose and stood forth. [Luke 14:5] [And he said unto them, Whichof you shall have 'an ass or an ox fallen into a well and will not straightway draw bim up on a sabbath day?] (§123) ' Hos. 6:6. ' Gr. Arise into the midst. ' Many ancient authorities read a son. See ch. 13:15. 38 THE FAME OF JESUS §33 Matt. 12 Mask 3 Luke 6 4 "And he saith unto them. 9 "And Jesus said unto them, "Wherefore it is lawful Is it lawful I ask you. Is it lawful to do good on the sabbath day. on the sabbath day to do good. on the saiiibath to do good, or to do harm? to save a Ufe, or to do harm? to save a life. or to kiU? or to destroy it? But they held their peace. 5 And when he had looked 10 And he looked round about on them with anger. round about on them all. being grieved at the hardening of their heart. 13 Then saith he to the man. he saith unto the man. and said unto him. Stretch forth thy hand. Stretch forth thy hand. Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth; And he stretched it forth; And he did so: and it was restored whole, and his hand was restored. and his hand was restored. as the other. 14 But the Pharisees 6 And the Pharisees 11 But they went out, and went out, and straightway with the Herodians were fiUed with 'madness; and took counsel aga,inRt him. took counsel against him. communed one with another how they might destroy him. how they might destroy him. what they might do to Jesus. (-f§34) 33. THE FAME OF JESUS Matt. 12:15-21 Mark 3:7-12 Luke 6:17-19 15 And Jesus perceiving it withdrew from thence: and many foUowed him; 7 And Jesus with his disciples withdrew to the sea: and a great multitude from GaUlee foUowed; 17 and he came down with them, and stood on a level place, *and a great multitude of his disciples [Matt. 4:25] [And there followed him great multitudes from Galilee and Decapolis and Jerusalem and Judasa and from Judaea, 8 and from Jerusalem, and a great number of the peoplefrom all Judaea and Jerusalem, 'Gl. Matt, 5:1 (§35) Luke 14:3, Aa a And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath or not? 4 But they held their peace. (§123) ' Or, foolishness 39 §33 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY [Matt. 4] Mark 3 and from Idumaea, Luke 6 and/rom beyond the Jordan.] ( §23) and beyond th Jordan, and about Tyre and the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, and Sidon, a great multitude. hearing Vhat great things he did. came unto him. who came to hear him, and to be healed of their diseases; 9 And he spake to his dis ciples, that a little boat should wait on him because of the crowd, lest they should throng him: 18 and they that were troubled Matt. 12 with unclean spirits and he healed them aU, 10 for he had healed many; were healed. insomueh that as many as had 19 And aU the multitude 'plagues 'pressed upon him that they might touch him. sought to touch him; for power came forth from him, and healed them aU. (-f§35) 11 And the unclean spirits. whensoever they beheld him. fell down before him. and cried, saying. [Cf. Luke 4:41. (§24)] Thou art the Son of God. 16 and charged them 12 And he charged them much that they should not make him that they should not make him known : known. 17 that it rai'^ht be fulfilled which was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, saying. '18 Behold, my '^servant whom I have chosen; My beloved inwhommysoul is well pleased: I wiU put my Spirit upon him, And he shaU declare judg ment to the 'Gentiles. 19 He shall not strive, nor cry aloud; Neither shall any one hear his voice in the streets. 'Is. 42:1 ff. things that he did ' See marginal note on Acts 3:13. ' Gr. scourges. = Gr. fell. 40 •See marginal note on ch. 4:15. *0r, all the THE CHOOSING OF THE TWELVE §34 Matt. 12 20 A bruised reed shaU he not break, And smoking flax shaU he not quench, TiU he send forth judgment unto victory. 21 And in his name shaU the 'GentUes hope, (+§50) 34. THE CHOOSING OF THE TWELVE Mark 3:13-19a Luke 6:12-16 13 And 12 And it came to pass in these days, [Cf. Matt.:5:l (536)1 he goeth up that he went out into the mountain. into the mountain to pray; and he continued all night in prayer to God. 13 And when it was day. and calleth unto him he caUed whom he himself woiild; his disciples; and they went unto him. [Matt. 10:2-4] 14 And he appointed and he chose from them [Now the names of the twelve twelve, twelve. apostles are these: *that they might be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach, 15 and to have authority to cast out demons: whom also he named apostles: The first, Simon,'' 16 'and Simon 14 Simon, who is called Peter, he surnamed Peter; whom he also named Peter, and Andrew his brother; 17 and and Andrew his brother. 'James the son of Zebedee, 2James the son of Zebedee, and yames and John hia brother; and John the brother of ^ames; and them he surnamed Boaner ges, which is, Sons of thunder: and John, 18 and Andrew, and and 3 Philip, and Bartholomew; Philip, and Bartholomew, Philip and Bartholomew, Thomas, and Matthew the 'publican; and Matthew, 15 and Matthew and Thomas, and and Thomas, and •James the son of Alphseus, ''James the son of Alphseus, ^James the son of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus; and Thaddaeus, ' See marginal note on ch. 4:15. ' Or, authorities add whom also he named apostles. £ insert and he appointed twelve. Jacob 'See marginal note on ch. 5:46. < Some ancient ee Lk. 6:13; comp. ch. 6:30. 'Some ancient authorities 41 §34 / THE GALILEAN MINISTRY [Matt. 10] Mark 3 Luke 6 4 Simon and Simon and Simon who was called the 'Cananaean, the 'Cananaean, the Zealot, 16 and Judas the 'son of ^ James, and Judas Iscariot, 19 and Judas Iscariot, and Judas Iscariot, who also ^betrayed him.] (§70) who also ''betrayed him. who became a traitor; (+§33) THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT, §§35-44 35. THE CHARACTER AND DUTIES OF DISCIPLES Matt. 5:1-16 Luke 6:20-26 1 And seeing the multitudes. [CJ. Mark 3:13. (§34)1 [Ct, Luke 6:12, IS (534): Luke he went up into the mountain : b:17 (533)1 and when he had sat down, his disciples came unto him: 2 and he opened his mouth 20 And he Ufted up his eyes on his disciples. and taught them, saying. and said, 3 Blessed are the poor Blessed are ye poor: in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of for yours is the kingdom of heaven. God. 4 'Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be com forted. 5 Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. 6 Blessed are they that hun 21 Blessed are ye that him ger ger now: and thirst after righteousness: for they shaU be fiUed. for ye shaU be fiUed. Blessed are ye that weep now: for ye shaU laugh. 7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shaU obtain mercy. 8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shaU see God. 9 Blessed are the peace makers: for they shaU be caUed sons of God. 10 Blessed are they that have been persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. ^Ot, Zealot See Lk. 6:15; Acts 1:13. ' Ot. delivered him up > Some ancient authorities transpose ver. 4 and 5. * Or, brother See Jude 1. >0t, Jacob 42 THE CHARACTER AND DUTIES OF DISCIPLES §35 Matt. 5 Luke 6 11 Blessed are ye when men 22 Blessed are ye, when men shaU shaU hate you, and when they shaU separate you from their company, and reproach you. reproach you. and persecute you, and say aU manner of evil and cast out your name as evil. against you falsely. for my sake. for the Son of man's sake. 12 Rejoice, 23 Rejoice in that day. and be exceeding glad: and leap for joy: for great is your reward for behold, your reward is great in heaven: in heaven; for so persecuted for in the same manner did they the prophets their fathers unto the prophets. that were before you. 24 But woe unto you that are rich! for ye have received your consolation. 25 Woe un to you, ye that are fuU now! for ye shall hunger. Woe unto you, ye that laugh now! for ye shall mourn and weep. 26 Woe unto you, when aU men shaU speak well of you! for in the same manner did their fathers to the false prophets. [Mark 9:506] [Luke 14:346, 35a] 13 Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt [but if the salt [but if even the salt have lost its savor. have lost its saltness. have lost its savor. wherewith shaU it be salted? wherewith will ye season it?] ( §94) wherewith shall it be seasoned? it is thenceforth good for 35 It is fit neither for the land nothing. nor for the dunghill: but to be cast out and trodden men oast it out.]" (§124) under foot of men. 14 Ye are the Ught of the world. A city set on a hill cannot be hid . [Mark 4:21] [And he said unto them, [Luke 11:33] 15 " Neither do men ["No man, Ught a lamp, "Is the lamp brought when he hath lighted a lamp. Luke 8:16 " And no man when he hath lighted a lamp. 43 §35 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 6 and put it under the bushel. but on the stand; and it shineth unto aU that are in the house. 16 Even so let your Ught shine before men; that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father who is in heaven. [Mark 4] [Luke 11] to be put putteth it in a cellar. under the bushel. neither under the bushel. or under the bed. and not to be put on the stand?] (§55) but on the stand. that they which enter in may see the light.] (§108) 36. THE RIGHTEOUSNESS OF THE KINGDOM AND THE LAW Matt, 5:17-20 17 Think not that I came to destroy the law or the prophets: I came not to de stroy, but to fulfil. 18 For verily I say unto you. Till heaven and earth pass away, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass away from the law, till all things be accomplished. 19 Whosoever therefore shaU break one of these least com mandments, and shall teach men so, shall be caUed least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, he shall be called great in the Idngdom of heaven. 20 For I say unto you, that except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no wise enter into the king dom of heaven. [Luke 16:17] [But it is easier for heaven and earth to pass away, than for one tittle of the law to fall.] (§129) 44 covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed; but putteth It on a stand, that they that enter in may see the light. (§55) RIGHTEOUSNESS OF THE KINGDOM AND TEACHING OF THE SYNAGOGUE §37 37. THE RIGHTEOUSNESS OF THE KINGDOM AND SYNAGOGUE Matt. 5:21-48 21 Ye have heard that it was said to them of old time, 'Thou shalt not kiU; and who soever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment: 22 but I say unto you, that every one who is angry with his brother^ shall be in danger of the judgment; and whoso ever shaU say to his brother, 'Raca, shall be in danger of the council; and whosoever shaU say, ''Thou fool, shall be in danger *of the 'hell of fire. 23 If therefore thou art offering thy gift at the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath aught against thee, 24 leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way, first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. 25 Agree with thine adversary quickly, while thou art with him in the way; lest haply the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge 'deUver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. 26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have paid the last farthing. 27 Ye have heard that it THE TEACHING OF THE Luke 6:27-36 [Luke 12:58, 59] [For as thou art going with thine adversary before the magistrate,on the way give diligence to be quit of him; lest haply he drag thee unto the judge, and the judge shall deliver thee to the 'ofSoer, and the 'officer shall cast thee into prison. 59 I say unto thee. Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have paid the very last mite,] (§117) 'Ex. 20: 13; Dt, 5: 17. 2 Many ancient authorities insert without cause. > An expression of con tempt. ' Or, Moreh, a Hebrew expression of condemnation = Gr, unto or into. ' Gr. Gehenna of fire. 1 Some ancient authorities omit deliver thee. ' Gr. exactor. 45 §37 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 5 Luke 6 was said, 'Thou shalt not commit adultery: 28 but I say unto you, that every one that looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adul tery with her already in his heart. [Mark 9:47, 43] 29"And if thy right eye [47 "And if thine eye causeth thee to stumble. cause thee to stumble. pluck it out. and cast it from thee : cast it out: for it is profitable for thee it is good for thee that one of thy members to enter into the kingdom of God should perish. with one eye. and not thy whole body rather than having two eyes be cast into %ell. to be cast into %ell ; 30 And if thy right hand 43 And if thy hand causeth thee to stumble. cause thee to stumble. cut it off. cut it off: and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee it is good for thee that one of thy members to enter into life maimed, should perish, and not thy whole body rather than having thy two hands go into %ell. to go into ^hell, into the unquenchable firej ( §94) 31 It was said also. ,1 'Whosoever shaU put away I his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement: 'a>^--^J^-'1 • Matt. 18:9, 8 9 "And it thine eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it ia good for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the «hell of fire. 8 And if thy hand or thy foot causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee: it is good for thee to enter Into life maimed or halt, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the eternal iire. ( §94) 1 Ex. 20:14; Dt. 5: 18. > Gr. Gehenna. ' Dt. 24:1, 3. ' Gr. GeJienna of fire. 46 RIGHTEOUSNESS OF THE KINGDOM AND TEACHING OF THE SYNAGOGUE §37 Matt. 5 32 "but I say unto you, that every one that putteth away his wife, saving for the cause of forni cation, maketh her an adulteress : and whosoever shall marry her when she is put away committeth adultery. 33 Again, ye have heard that it was said to them of old time, 'Thou shalt not for swear thyself, but shalt per form unto the Lord thine oaths : 34 but I say unto you. Swear not at aU; neither by the heaven, for it is the throne of God; 35 nor by the earth, for it is the footstool of his feet; nor %y Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great King. 36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, for thou canst not make one hair white or black. 37 'But let your speech be. Yea, yea; Nay, nay: and whatsoever is more than these is of *the evil one. 38 Ye have heard that it was said. An 'eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: 39 but I say unto you, i \*^ b' {jy--Ji^>—j ) i-\ rTY^-^^ tU- [Luke 16:18] [" Every one that putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery: and he that marrieth one that is put away from her husband committeth adultery.] (§129) Luke 6 27 But I say unto you that hear Matt. 19:9 Mark 10:11 o And I say unto you, -\ 0 Q " ^'^^ ^^ saith unto them. Whosoever shaU put away ) •iM.-VAiWhoaoever shall put away Wawife, ILQ „ bis wife, .f^^jj^^Mi. «excent for fornication, Ct«-^AyxiMl^ QAi*''*^^ and shall marry another, ( c^sarW^Sffry another, comtSItife'fh adultery : \ committeth adultery against her: 'and he that marrieth her ^ when she is put away committeth adultery. (5135) (§135) 'Lev. 19:12; Num. 30:2; Dt. 23:21. 2 Or, toward 'Some ancient authorities read Bm( your spcccA shall be. ^ Ot, evil; as in 5:39; 6:13 6 Ex. 21:24; Lev. 24:20; Dt. 19:21. » Some ancient authorities read saving for the cause of fornication, maketh her an adulteress: as in ch. 5:32. 'The following words, to the end ol the verse, are omitted by some ancient authorities. 47 §37 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. S Luke 6 [CJ. va. 44 belowj Love your enemies, do good to them that hate you, 28 bless them that curse you, pray for them that despite- fuUy use you. Resist not 'him that is evil : but whosoever smiteth thee 29 To him that smiteth thee on thy right cheek, , on the one cheek turn to him the other also. offer also the other; 40 And if any man would go to and from him law with thee. and take away thy coat. that taketh away thy cloak let bim have thy cloak also. withhold not thy coat also. 41 And whosoever shall ''compel thee to go one mile, go with him two. 42 Give to bim 30 Give to every one that asketh thee. that asketh thee; and from him that and of him that would borrow of thee taketh away thy goods turn not thou away. ask them not again. [Matt, 7:12] [All things therefore whatsoever 31 And as ye would ye would that men should do unto you, that men should do to you. even so do ye also unto them: do ye also to them Ukewise. for this is the law and the proph ets.] (§42) 43 Ye have heard that it was said. 'Thou shalt love thy neighbor, and hate thine enemy: 44 but I say unto you. Love your enemies. [Cf. vs. 27 above, and vs. 35 belowl and pray for them that per [Cf. va. 28 above] secute you; 45 that ye may be sons of your [Cf. V8. 3S!i below] Father who is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and the good. and sendeth rain on the just and the unjust. 46 For if ye love them that 32 And if ye love them that love you. love you. what reward have ye? what thank have ye? > Or, evil ' Gr. impress. ' Lev. 19:18. 48 RIGHTEOUSNESS OF THE KINGDOM AND OSTENTATION OF THE JEWS §38 Matt. 5 do not even the 'pubUcans the same? 47 And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the GentUes the same? [(7t. vs. 44 above] [Cf. vs. 45 above] 48 Ye therefore shaU be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect. Luke 6 for even sinners love those that love them, 33 And if ye do good to them that do good to you, what thank have ye? for even sinners do the same. 34 And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, what thank have ye? even sinners lend to sinners. to receive again as much. 35 But love your enemies, and do them good, and lend, ^never despairing; and your reward shaU be great, and ye shaU be sons of the Most High: for he is kind toward the un thankful and evil. 36 Be ye merciful, even as your Father is merciful. 38. THE RIGHTEOUSNESS OF THE KINGDOM AND THE OSTENTATION OF THE JEWS Matt. 6:1-18 1 Take heed that ye do not your righteousness before men, to be seen of them: else ye have no reward with your Father who is in heaven. 2 When therefore thou doest alms, sound not a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. VerUy I say unto you. They have received their reward. 3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth: 4 that thine alms ' That Is, collectors or renters of Roman taxes. ' Some ancient authorities read despairing of no 49 §38 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 6 may be in secret: and thy Father who seeth in secret shall recompense thee. 6 And when ye pray, ye shall not be as the hypocrites: for they love to stand and pray in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you. They have received their reward. 6 But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thine inner chamber, and having shut thy door, pray to thy Father who is in secret, and thy Father who seeth in secret shall recom pense thee. 7 And in praying use not vain repetitions, as the Gentiles do: for they think that they shaU be heard for their much speaking. 8 Be not therefore Uke unto them: for 'your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. 9 After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father who art in heaven. Hallowed be thy name. 10 Thy kingdom come. Thy wiU be done, as in heaven, so on earth. 11 Give ugj;his day ^our daily bread. 12 And' forgive us our debts^ as we also have forgiven our debtors. [CI. Mark 14:36. (§174)] [Luke 12:30] [For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: but your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things.] (§113) [Luke 11:2-4] [And he said unto them. When ye pray, say, 'Father, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come.* 3 Give us day by day ^our'daily bread. ' 4 And forgive us our sins ; for we ourselves also forgive every one that is indebted to us. 1 Some ancient authorities read God your Father. 2 Gr. our bread for the coming day. Or our needful bread 'Many ancient authorities read Our Father, who art in heaven. See Mt. 6:9.' < Many ancient authorities add Thy will be done, as in heaven, so on earth. See Mt. 6:10. s Gr our hrend for /io /-^^.j^™ day. Or, our needful bread: as in Mt. 6:11. aa ] or me coming 50 TRUSTING AND SERVING GOD ALONE §39 Matt. 6 13 And bring us not into temptation,but deUver us from 'the evil one. ^ 14 For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you. 15 "But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. 16 Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they dis figure their faces, that they may be seen of men to fast. Verily I say unto you. They have re ceived their reward. 17 But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thy head, and wash thy face; 18 that thou be not seen of men to fast, but of thy Father who is in secret: and thy Fa ther, who seeth in secret, shall recompense thee. [CJ. Mark 14:38 and parallels (5174)] [Mark 11:25] [And whensoever ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have aught against any one ; that your Father also who is in heavenmay forgive you your trespasses.*] (§147) [Luke 11] And bring us not into temptation.*] (§105) 39. TRI Matt. 6:19-34 19 Lay not upforjuurselyes treasures uponThe earth, where moth and rust consume, and where thieves 'break through and steal: rSTING AND SERVING GOD . 'i.LONE [Luke 12:33, 34] [Sell that which ye have, and give alms; Matt. 18:35 "So shall also my heavenly Father do unto you, if ye forgive not every one his brother from your hearts. (§98) ' Or, evil ' Many authorities, some ancient, but with variations, add For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen. ' Gr. dig through. ' Many ancient authorities add ver. 26 But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father who is in heaven forgive your trespasses. Comp. Mt. 6:15; 18:35. ' Many ancient authorities add but deliver us from the evil one (or, from evil). See Mt. 6:13. 51 §39 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 6 [Luke 12] 20 but lay up for yourselves make for yourselves purses which wax not old. treasures in heaven, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where neither moth nor rust doth consume. and where thieves do not where no thief 'break through nor steal : draweth near, neither moth destroyeth. 21 for where thy treasure is. 34 For where your treasure is, there will thy heart be also. there will your heart be also.] (§113) [Luke 11:34, 35] 22 The lamp of the body is the [The lamp of thy body is thine eye: eye: if therefore thine eye be single, when thine eye is single. thy whole body shall be full of thy whole body also is full of light. light; 23 But if thine eye be evil, but when it is evil. thy whole body shall be full of thy body also is full of darkness. darkness. If therefore the light 35 Look therefore whether the light that is in thee be darkness. that is in thee be not darkness.] (§108) how great is the darkness! [Luke 16:13] 24 No man can serve [No '^servant can serve two masters: two masters: for either he will hate the one. for either he will hate the one. and love the other; and love the other; or else he will hold to one. or else he will hold to one. and despise the other. and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mam Ye cannot serve God and mam mon. mon.] (§128) [Luke 12:22-31] [And he said unto his disciples. 25 Therefore I say unto you. Therefore I say unto you. Be not anxious for your life. Be not anxious for your 'life. what ye shaU eat. what ye shall eat; or what ye shall drink; -"' '''V^^T'k i-^ ">*-*- ^ }f'' 'r^ (Nj-JT^ V.'^N-Vl [Mark 4:95] [Mark 4:23] [Who hath [If any man hath ears to hear, ears to hear, let him hear.] let him hear.] (§52) (§55) Luke 7 in the kingdom of God is greater than he. 29 And aU the people when they heard, and the 'pubU cans, justified God, 'being baptized with the baptism of John. 30 But the Pharisees and the lawyers rejected for themselves the counsel of Go^, teing not baptized of him. [Luke 16:16]- [The law and the prophets were until John: from that time the ^gospel of the kingdom of God is preached, and every man entereth violently into it.] (§129) [Ct. Luke 16:16 above] [Luke 8:85] [Luke 14:355] [He that hath [He that hath ears to hear, ears to hear, let him hear.] let him hear.] (§52) (§124) 31 WTiereunto then shaU I Uken the men of this generation, and to what are they like? 32 They are Uke unto children that sit in the marketplace, and caU one to another; who say. We piped unto you, and ye did not dance; we waUed, and ye did not weep. • Or, him = Some ancient authorities omit to hear. ' Some ancient authorities add here, and in ver. 43, to hear: as In Mk. 4:9; Lk. 8:8. * Gr. 6eal (Ae 6reast. 'See marginal note on ch. 3:12. 'Or, having been ' Or, not having been ' Or, good tidings: comp. ch. 3 :18. 63 §47 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 11 Luke 7 18 For John 33 For John the Baptist came neither eating is come eating no bread nor drinking. nor drinking wine; and they say, and ye say. He hath a demon. He hath a demon. 19 The Son of man came 34 The Son of man is come eating and drinking. eating and drinking; and they say. and ye say. Behold, a gluttonous man Behold, a gluttonous man, and a winebibber, a friend and a winebibber, a friend of 'pubUcans and sinners! of 'pubUcnns and sinners 1 And wisdom ^is justified ¦2 - ¦¦ ;¦¦¦ ¦ 35 And wisdom % justified by her 'work«. .'^" - V-'-' ' ' ' ¦ ¦¦"... of aU her children. ' "~ 20 Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of his ^mighty works were done, be cause they repented not. ) .^X . ' '¦<¦¦ ¦ • ¦ ' [Luke 10:13-15] 21 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! [Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the ¦'mighty works Vjytf.5n.C8;..- , ^^j. woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the ^mighty works had been done in Tyre and had been done in Tyre and Sidon which were done in you. >'¦'/'¦! , Sidon, which were done in you. they would have repented they would have repented long ago long ago, sitting in sackcloth and ashes. in sackcloth and ashes. 22 But I say unto you. 14 But it shaU be more tolerable it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon for Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgment. Ji__,:^.X: ')'¦¦:'' '•. '¦¦^ in the judgment, than for you. > than for you. 23 And thou, Capernaum, 15 And thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be exalted unto shalt thou be exalted unto heaven? thou shalt heaven? thou shalt 'go down unto Hades: be brought down unto Hades.] for if the ^mighty works (§101) had been done in Sodom which were done in thee. it would have remained until this day. [Luke 10:12] 24 "But I say unto you that [ "I say unto you. it shaU be more tolerable It shaU be more tolerable Matt. 10:15 " Verily I say unto you. It shall be more tolerable ' That is, collectors or renters of Roman taxes. ' Or, was ' Many ancient authorities read children: as In Lk. 7:35. ' Gr. powers. ' Many ancient authorities read be brought down. C- 64 THE ANOINTING OF JESUS §48 Matt. 11 [LUBB 10] in that day for the land of Sodom for Sodom, in the day of judgment, than for thee. than for that city.] (§101) [LuKB 10:21, 22] 25 At that season [In that same hour Jesus answered he rejoiced 'in the Holy Spirit, and said, and said, I 'thank thee, 0 Father, I 'thank thee, 0 Father, Lord of heaven and earth, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou didst hide these things that thou didst hide these things from the wise and understand from the wise and understand ing, and didst reveal them unto ing, and didst reveal them unto babes: babes: 26 yea. Father, ^for so it was yea. Father; 'for so it was weU-pleasing in thy sight. weU-pleasing in thy sight. 27 All things have been de 22 AU things have been Aa- Uvered unto me of my Father: livered unto me ol my Father: and no one knoweth and no one knoweth the Son, who the Son is. save the Father; save the Father; neither doth any know and the Father, who tho Father is, save the Son, and he to save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son wiUeth whomsoever the Son -wiUeth to reveal him. to reveal him.] (§102) 28 Come unto me, aU ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I wUl give you rest. 29 Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shaU find rest unto your souls. 30 For my yoke is easy, and my burden is Ught. (-t-§31) 48. THE ANOINTING OF JESUS (Luke) Luke 7:36-50 36 And one of the Pharisees desired him that he would eat •with him. And he entered into the Pharisee's house, and %at down to meat. 37 And behold, a woman who was in the city, a sinner; and when she knew that he was 'sitting at meat in the Pharisee's house, she brought 'an alabaster cruse of ointment, 38 and standing behind at his feet, weeping, she began to wet his feet with her tears, and wiped them with the hair of her head, and Tcissed his feet, and for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the d»y of judgment, than for that cltv. (§71) 'Or, praise »0i, that 'Or, 61/ *0t, reclined at table 'Ot, reclining at table 'Oi, a flask ^Gt. kissed much_ 65 §48 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Luke 7 anointed them with the ointment. 39 Now when the Pharisee that had bidden him saw it, he spake within himseU, saying. This man, if he were 'a prophet, would have perceived who and what manner of woman this is that toucheth him, that she is a sinner. 40 And Jesus answer ing said unto him, Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee. And he saith. Teacher, say on. 41 A certain lender had two debtors: the one owed five hundred %hiUings, and the other fifty. 42 When they had not wherewith to pay, he forgave them both. Which of them there fore wiU love him most? 43 Simon answered and said, He, I suppose, to whom he forgave the most. And he said unto him, Thou hast rightly judged. 44 And turning to the woman, he said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman? I entered into thy house, thou gavest me no water for my feet: but she hath wetted my feet with her tears, and wiped them with her hair. 45 Thou gavest me no kiss: but she, since the time I came in, hath not ceased to 'kiss my feet. 46 My head with oil thou didst not anoint: but she hath anointed my feet with oint ment. 47 Wherefore I say unto thee. Her sins, which are many, are forgiven; for she loved much: but to whom little is forgiven, the same loveth little. 48 And he said unto her. Thy sins are forgiven. 49 And they that ''sat at meat with him began to say 'within themselves, Who is this that even forgiveth sins? 50 And he said unto the woman, Thy faith hath saved thee; go in peace. 49. A PREACHING TOUR, WOMEN ACCOMPANYING Luke 8:1-3 1 And it came to pass soon afterwards, that he went about through cities and villages, preaching and bringing the 'good tidings of the kingdom of God, and with him the twelve, 2 and certain women who had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities: Mary that was caUed Magdalene, from whom seven demons had gone out, 3 and Joanna the wife of Chuzas Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many others, who ministered unto 'them of their substance. (-t-§52) 50. CHARGES OF CASTING OUT DEMONS BY BEELZEBUB Matt. 12:22^5 Matt. 9:32-34 22 Then was brought unto him 32 And as theywent forth, behold, there was brought to him Mark 3:196-30 19b And he cometh ^into a house. 20 And the multitude cometh together again, so that they could not so much as eat bread. 21 And when his friends heard it, they went out to lay hold on him : for they said. He is beside himself. [Luke 11:14, 15, 17-23] [And he was casting out ' Some ancient authorities read the prophet. See Jn. 1:21, 25. ' The word in the Greek denotes a coin worth about eight pence half-penny, or nearly seventeen cents. ' Gr. kiss much. « Gr. reclined. ' Or, among ' Or, gospel ' Many ancient authorities read him. ' Or, home 66 CHARGES OF CASTING OUT DEMONS By BEELZEBUB §50 Matt. 12 Matt. 9 Mabk 3 [Luke 11] 'one possessed with a demon. a demon blind and dumb : a dumb man that was dumb. possessed with a demon. and 33 And when And it came to pass, when the demon the demon he healed him, was cast out. was gone out. insomuch that the dumb man the dumb man the dumb man spake and saw. spake: spake; 23 And aU the and the and the multitudes multitudes multitudes were amazed, marveUed, marvelled. and said, saying, Can this be It was never the son of David? so seen in Israel. 24 But when 34 But 22 And 15 But the Pharisees the Pharisees the scribes that came down from Jerusalem some of them heard it. they said, said. said. said, This man doth not cast out demons, but 2by 'Beelzebub *By He hath 'Beelzebub, «By 'Beelzebub the prince the prince and, *By the prince the prince of the demons, of the demons of the demons of the demons casteth he out demons. (-1- §70) 25 And knowing their thoughts he said unto them. Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand: casteth he out the demons. 23 And he caUed them unto him, and said unto them in parables. How can Satan cast out Satan? 24 And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand. 25 And if a house be divided against itself, that house wUl not be able to stand. casteth he out demons. . . . 17 But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them. Every~kingdomdivided against itself is brought to desolation; 'and a house divided against a house faUeth. 1 Or, a demoniac ^ Or, in ' Gr. Beeliebul. * Or, In ' Or, and house faileth upon house 67 §50 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 12 Mask 3 [Luke 11] 26 and if Satan 26 And if Satan 18 And if Satan also casteth out Satan, hath risen up agamst himself, he is divided and is divided, is divided against himself; against himself, how then shall his kingdom he cannot how shall his kingdom stand?' stand,but hath an end. stand? [Cf. vs. 30 below] because ye say that I cast out demons 'by ''Beelzebub. 27 And if I 'by ^Beelzebub 19 And if 1 'by ^Beelzebub cast out demons. cast out demons. 'by whom do your sons by whom do your sons cast them out? cast them out? therefore shaU they be your therefore shall they be your judges. judges. 28 But if I 'by the Spirit 20 But il I by the finger of God cast out demons. of God cast out demons, then is the kingdom of God then is the kingdom of God come upon you. come upon you. 29 Or how can one enter into 27 But no one can enter into the house of the strong man, the house of the strong man. 21 When the strong man fully armed guardeth his own court. and spoU his goods, and spoU his goods. his goods are in peace; except he first bind the strong except he first bind the strong 22 but when a stronger than he man? man; shall come upon him, and over come him, he taketh from him his whole armor wherein he trusted and then he wiU spoU his house. and then he wUl spoil his house. and divideth his spoils. 30 He that is not with me is 23 He that is not ¦with me is against me; against me; and he that gathereth not -with and he that gathereth not with me scattereth. me scattereth.] (§106) 31 Therefore I say unto you. 28 Verily I say unto you. -~. Every sin AU their sins . '¦-' . ' ^ j ' and blasphemy shaU be forgiven shall be forgiven unto men; unto the sons of men, and their blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme: but the blasphemy against the Spirit shaU not be forgiven. I Or, in ' Gr. Beelzebul 68 CHARGES OF ( CASTING OUT DEMONS BY BEELZEBUB §50 Matt. 12 Mark 3 [Luke 12:10] 32 And whosoever shaU [And every one who shall speak a word speak a word against tlie_Son_of man, against the Son of man, it shaU be forgiven him; it shall be forgiven him : but whosoever shaU speak 29 but whosoever shall blas but unto him that blasphemeth pheme against the Holy Spirit, against the Holy Spirit against the Holy Spirit it shaU not be forgiven him, hafhliever forgiveness, but it shall not be forgiven.] (§111) neither in this ^world, - - - — ¦ nor in tha,t which is to come. is guilty of an eternal sin: 30 because they said. [CJ. Luke 11:18S, p. 681 He hath an unclean spirit. [Matt 7:17, 18, [Luke 6:43,44a] 20] 33 Either make [Even so [For there is the tree good, every good tree no good tree and its fruit bringeth forth that bringeth forth good; good fruit; corrupt fruit; or make but nor again the tree cor- the corrupt tree a corrupt tree rupt. and its fruit bringeth forth that bringeth forth corrupt: evil fruit. good fruit. 18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. . . . for the tree 20 Therefore 44 For each tree is known is known by its fruit. by their fruits by its own fruit.] (§43) ye shall know them.] (§43) (Cf. Matt. 7:16a. (§43)1 34 "Ye offspring of -vipers. how can ye, being evil. speak good things? for out of the abundance [Cf. Luke 6: 45b belowl of the heart the mouth speaketh. Matt. 3:76 0 Ye offspring of vipers, Cf. Matt. 23:33 (§157) (§17) Luke 3:76 a Ye offspring of vipers. (§17) ' Or, age 69 §50 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 12 [Luke 6:45] 35 The good man [The good man out of his good treasure out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth bringeth forth good things: that which is good ; and the evil man and the evil man out of his evil treasure out of the evil treasure bringeth forth bringeth forth evil things. that which is evil : (Cf. vs. 346 above) for out of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaketh.] ( §43) 36 And I say unto you, that every idle word that men shaU speak, they shaU give account thereof in the day of judg ment. 37 For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned. [Luke 11:16] 38 Then certain of the [And others, trying him, scribes and Pharisees '-¦ -, ^ ''¦:. answered him, saying. ' s ' 1 Teacher, we would see a sign /¦ , sought of him a sign from thee. from heaven.] (§106) 39 "But he answered [Luke 11:29,30, 32,31] [And when the multitudes were gathering together unto him, and said unto them. 1 " he began to say. An evil and adulterous This generation is an evil generation generation : seeketh after a sign; it seeketh after a sign; and there shaU no sign be given and there shaU no sign be given to it / to it but the sign of Jonah but the sign of Jonah. the prophet: Matt. 16:4a " An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign ol Jonah. (§84) Mark 8:12 And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith. Why doth this generation seek a sign? verily I say unto you. There shall no sign be given unto this generation. ( §84) 70 CHARGES OF CASTING OUT DEMONS BY BEELZEBUB §50 Matt. 12 [LUKJL 11] 40 for as Jonah was 30 For even as Jonah became three days and three nights a sign unto the Ninevites, in the beUy of the 'whale; '•4. J... v^T-^.r-^ so shaU the Son of man be (3 so shall also the Son of man be three days and three nights \,^ X^it^i^ (i^lc^-o-c^ to this generation. [Cf. va. 31 belo-w] in the heart of the earth. 41 The men of Nineveh shaU 32 The men of Nineveh shall stand up in the judgment stand up in the judgment with this generation. ¦with this generation. and shaU condemn it: and shall condemn it : for they repented for they repented at the preaching of Jonah; at the preaching of Jonah; and behold, ^a greater than and behold, ^a greater than Jonah is here. Jonah is here. 42 The queen of the south 31 The queen of the south shaU rise up in the judgment shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, with the men of this genera tion and shall condemn it: and shall condemn them: for she came for she came from the ends of the earth from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and behold, ^a greater than and behold, "a greater than Solomon is here. Solomon is here.] (§107) [Luke ll:24r-26] 43 But the unclean spirit. P^oJ^ ^ ^ [The unclean spirit when 'he is gone out of the man. when 'he is gone out of the man. passeth through waterlessplaces. A -f- 0 '0 passeth through waterless places. seeking rest, and findeth it not. *^^-yiA/-( -^-VX seeking rest, and finding none, 44 Then 'he saith. ^ * 6 'he saith. I wiU return into my house I will turn back unto my house whence I came out; whence I came out. and when 'he is come, 25 And when 'he is come. 'he findeth it empty. 'he findeth it swept, and garnished. swept and garnished. 45 Then goeth 'he, 26 Theu goeth 'he. and taketh with ^himself and taketh to him seven other spirits seven other spirits more evU than ^himself, more evil than %imself ; and they enter in and they enter iu and dweU there: and dwell there: and the last state of that man and the last state of that man becometh worse than the first. becometh worse than ithe first.] (§108) Even so shaU it be also unto this evil generation. ' Gr. sea-monster. ' Gr. more than. ' Or, * Or, 71 itself §51 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 12:46-50 46 While he was yet speaking to the multitudes, behold,his mother and his brethren stood without, seeking to speak to him. 47 'And one said unto him. Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand without, seeking to speak to thee. 48 But he answered and said unto him that told him. Who is my mother? and who are my brethren? 49 And he stretched forth his handtowards his disciples, and said. Behold, my mother and my brethren! 50 For whosoever shaU do the wUl of my Father who is in heaven, he is my brother, and sister, and mother. 61. THE KINDRED OF JESUS Mark 3:31-35 31 And there come his mother and his brethren; and, standing without, they sent unto him, calling him. 32 And a multitude was sitting about liim; and they say unto him. Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee. 33 And he answereth them, and saith. Who is my mother and my brethren? 34 And looking round on them that sat round about him,he saith. Behold, my mother and my brethren! 35 For whosoever shall do the wUl of God, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother. Luke 8:19-21 19 And there came to him his mother and brethren, and they could not come at him for the crowd. 20 And it was told him. Thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to see thee. 21 But he answered and said unto them. My mother and my brethren are these that hear the word of God, and do it. (-l-§66) PARABLES BY THE SEA, §§52-65 62. THE SOILS Matt. 13:1-9 Mask 4:1-9 Luke 8:4-8 1 On that day went Jesus 1 And again he began out of the house. and sat by the sea side. to teach by the sea side. 2 And there were gathered And there is gathered 4 And when unto him unto him great multitudes. a very great multitude. a great multitude came together, and they of every city resorted unto him. ' Some ancient authorities omit ver. 47. 72 THE SOILS §52 Matt. 13 Mabk 4 Luke 8 so that he entered into a boat. so that he entered into a boat. and sat; and sat in the sea; and aU the multitude and aU the multitude stood on the beach. were by the sea on the land. 3 And he spake to them 2 And he taught them he spake many things in parables. many things in parables, and by a parable: saying. said unto them in his teaching. Behold, 3 Hearken: Behold, the sower went forth to sow; the sower went forth to sow: 5 The sower went forth to sow his seed: 4 and 4 and it came to pass. and as he sowed. as he sowed. as he sowed, some seeds feU some seed feU some feU by the way side, by the way side. by the way side; and it was trodden under foot. and the birds came and and the birds came and and the birds of the heaven devoured them: devoured it. devoured it. 5 and others feU 5 And other feU 6 And other feU upon the rocky places, on the rocky ground. on the rock; where they had not much earth: where it had not much earth; and straightway and straightway they sprang up. it sprang up. because they had no deepness because it had no deepness of earth: of earth: 6 and when the sun was risen. 6 and when the sun was risen. and as soon as it grew, they were scorched; it was scorched; and because they had no root, and because it had no root, they withered away. it withered away. it withered away, because it had no moisture. 7 And others feU upon the 7 And other feU among the 7 And other feU amidst the thorns; thorns, thorns; and the thorns grew up and the thorns grew up. and the thorns grew with it. and choked them: and choked it, and it yielded no fruit. and choked it. 8 and others feU upon the 8 And others feU into the 8 And other feU into the good ground. good ground. good ground, and yielded fruit. and jdelded fruit, growing up and increasing; and grew, and brought forth, and brought forth fruit thirtyfold, and sixtyfold. some a hundredfold. and a hundredfold. a hundredfold. some sixty, some thirty. 9 And he said. As he said these things, he cried. 9 "He that hath ears'. "Who hath ears to hear. ° He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. let him hear. let him hear. a CI. §47, p. 63. ' Some ancient authorities add here, and in ver. 43 to hear: as in Mk. 4:9; Lk. 8:8. 73 §53 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 53. THE REASON FOR THE PARABLES Matt. 13:10-17 10 And the disciples came, and said unto him. Why speakest thou unto them in parables? 11 And he answered and said unto them. Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given. 12 For whosoever hath, to him shaU be given, and he shaU have abundance: but who soever hath not, from him shaU be taken away even that which he hath. 13 Therefore speak I to them in parables; because seeing they see not, and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand. 14 And unto them is fulfiUed the prophecy of Isaiah, which saith, 'By hearing ye shaU hear, and shaU in no ¦wise un derstand; And seeing ye shaU see, and shaU in no wise perceive: 15 For this people's heart is waxed gross, And their ears are duU of hearing. And their eyes they have closed; Lest haply they should per ceive with their eyes, And hear ¦svith their ears. And understand ¦with their heart. And should turn again. And I should heal them. Makk 4:10-12 10 And when he was alone, they that were about him ¦with the twelve asked of him the parables. 11 And he said unto them. Unto you is given the mystery of the kingdom of God: but unto them that are without, [CJ. Mark 4:25 (§55) and paraUels, p. 77] aU things are done in parables: 12 that seeing they may see, and not perceive; and hearing they may hear, and not understand; lest haply they should turn again, and it should be forgiven them. Luke 8:9, 10 9 And his disciples asked him what this parable might be. 10 And he said.Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God: but to the rest [CJ. Luke 8:186 (555) ana paraUels, p. 77] in parables; that seeing they may not see, and hearing they may not understand. 'Is. 6:9, 10. 74 THE EXPLANATION OF THE PARABLE OF THE SOILS §54 Matt. 13 [Luke 10:23, 24] [And turning to the disciples, he said privately, 16 But blessed are your eyes. Blessed are the eyes for they see; which see the things that ye see : and your ears, for they hear. 17 For verily I say unto you. 24 for I say unto you. that many prophelis and that many prophets and righteous men desired to see kings desired to see the things which ye see. the things which ye see. and saw them not; and saw them not; and to hear the things which and to hear the things which ye hear, and heard them not. ye hear, and heard them not.] (§102) 64. THE EXPLANATION OF THE PARABLE OF THE SOILS Matt. 13:18-23 Mark 4:13-20 13 And he saith unto them. Luke 8:11-15 18 Hear then ye the parable of the sower. Know ye not this parable? and how shaU ye know aU the parables? 11 Now the parable is this: 14 The sower soweth the word. The seed is the word of God. 15 And these are they 12 And those by the way side, by the way side where the word is sown; 19 When any one heareth and when they have heard, are they that have heard; the word of the kingdom. and understandeth it not, then cometh the e-vil one. straightway cometh Satan, then cometh the devU, and snatcheth away that and taketh away the word and taketh away the word which hath been so'wn which hath been sown in his heart. in them. from their heart, that they may not beUeve and be saved. This is he that was sown by the way side. 16 And these in Uke manner 13 And those 20 And he that was sown are they that are sown upon the rocky places, upon the rocky places, on the rock this is he who, when are they who, when that heareth the word. they have heard the word. they have heard. and straightway straightway with joy receiveth it; receive it with joy; receive the word ¦with joy; 21 yet hath he not root 17 and they have no root and these have no root. in himself, in themselves. but endureth for a while; but endure for a whUe; who for a while beUeve, 75 §54 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 13 Mark 4 Luke 8 and when then, when and in time of tribulation or persecution tribulation or persecution temptation ariseth because of the word, ariseth because of the word. straightway he stumbleth. straightway they stumble. faU away. 22 And he that 18 And others are they that 14 And that which was sown among the thorns, are sown among the thorns; feU among the thorns. this is he that these are they that these are they that heareth the word; have heard the word. have heard, and as they go on their way they are choked and the care of the 'world. 19 and the cares of the 'world, with cares and the deceitfulness of riches. and the deceitfulness of riches. and riches and the lusts of other things and pleasures of this life. entering in. choke the word, and choke the word, and and he becometh unfruitful. it becometh unfruitful. bring no fruit to perfection. 23 And he 20 And those are they 15 And that that was sown that were sown upon the good ground. upon the good groimd; in the good ground. this is he that such as these are such as in an honest and good heart. heareth the word. hear the word. having heard the word. and understandeth it; and accept it. hold it fast. who verily beareth fruit. and bear fruit, and bring forth fruit and bringeth forth, with ^patience. some a hundredfold. some sixty, some thirty. thirtyfold, and sixtyfold, and a hundredfold. 66. ON THE USE OF PARABLES [Matt. 5:15] Mark 4:21-25 21 And he said unto them. Luke 8:16-18 [" Neither do men 16 "And no man, light a lamp. "Is the lamp brought when he hath lighted a lamp. and put it under the bushel, to be put under the bushel. covereth it with a vessel, or under the bed, or putteth it under a bed; and not to be put but putteth it but on the stand; on the stand? on a stand, Luke 11:33 " No man, when he hath lighted a lamp, putteth it in a cellar, neither under the bushel, but on the stand, that they which enter In may see the light. (§108) 1 Or, age ' Or, stedfastness 76 ON THE USE OF PARABLES §55 [Matt. 5] Mark 4 Luke 8 and it shineth unto aU that they that enter in that are in the house.] (§35) may see the light. [Matt. 10:266] ["for there is nothing covered, 22 "For there is nothing hid, 17 "For nothing is hid. that shall not be save that it should be that shaU not be revealed ; manifested; made manifest; and hid, neither was anything made nor anything secret. secret. that shaU not be known.] ( §73) but that it should that shaU not be known come to light. and come to light. [a. 847. p. 631 23 If any man hath ears to hear, let him hear. [Ct. §47, p. 63] 24 And he said unto them. [Cf. §47. p. 63] Take heed 18 Take heed therefore what ye hear: how ye hear: [Matt. 7:26] [Luke 6:386] [and with what measure ye mete. with what measure ye mete [For with what measure ye mete it shall be measured it shall be measured it shall be measured untoyou.] (§40) unto you; and more shaU be given unto you. to you again.] (§40) [Matt. 13:12] [' For whosoever hath. 25 *For he that hath, *for whosoever hath, to him shall be given. to him shall be given: to him shaU be given; and he shall have abundance: but whosoever hath not, and he that hath not, and whosoever hath not. from him shall be taken away from him shall be taken away from him shall be taken away even that which he even that which he even that which he hath.] (§53) hath. 'thinketh he hath. (+§51) Matt. 25:29 6 For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but from him that hath not, even that which he hathshall be taken away. (§167) Luke 12:2 o But there is nothing covered up, that shall not be revealed ; and hid, that shall not be known. (§111) Luke 19:26 ' I say unto you, that unto every one that hath shall be given ; but from him that hath not, even that which he hath ' shall be taken away from him. (§143) 1 Or, seemeth to have 77 §56 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 66. THE TARES Matt. 13:24-30 24 Another parable set he before them, saying. The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man that sowed good seed in his field : 25 but while men slept, his enemy came and sowed 'tares also among the wheat, and went away. 26 But when the blade sprang up and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. 27 And the ^servants of the householder came antl said unto him. Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field? whence then hath it tares? 28 And he said unto them, 'An enemy hath done this. And the Servants say unto him. Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up? 29 But he saith. Nay; lest haply while ye gather up tho tares, ye root up the wheat with them. 30 Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather up first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them; but gather the wheat into my barn. 57. THE SEED GROWING OF ITSELF Mark 4:26-29 26 And he said. So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed upon the earth; 27 and should sleep and rise night and day, and the seed should spring up and grow, ho know eth not how. 28 The earth ""beareth fruit of herself; first the blade, then the ear, then the full grain in the ear. 29 But when the fruit 'is ripe, straightway he 'putteth forth the sickle, be cause the harvest is come. 68. THE MUSTARD SEED Matt. 13:31, 32 Mark 4:30-32 [Luke 13:18, 19] 31 Another parable set he be 30 And he said. [He said therefore, fore them, saying. How shaU we Uken Unto what is The kingdom of heaven the kingdom of God? the kingdom of God like? or in what parable and whereunto shall we set it forth? shall 1 liken it? is like unto 31 'It is like 19 It is like unto a grain of mustard seed. a grain of mustard seed. a grain of mustard seed. which a man took. which, when it which a man took, and sowed in his field: is sown upon the earth. and cast into his own garden' 32 which indeed is less though it be less than all seeds; than all the seeds that are upon the earth. but when it is grown. 32 yet when it is sown, groweth and it grow, it is greater up,and becometh greater than the herbs. than all the herbs. and becometh a tree. and putteth out great branches; and became a tree; so that the birds of the heaven so that the birds of the heaven and the birds of the heaven come and lodge in the branches can lodge under the shadow lodged in the branches thereof. thereof. thereof.] (§120) ' Or, darnel ' Gr. bondservants. sendeth forth ' Gr. As unto. ' Gr. A man that ia an enemy. < Or, yieldcth > Or, alloweth ' Or, 78 THE EXPLANATION OF THE PARABLE OF THE TARES §61 69. THE LEAVEN Matt. 13:33 33 Another parable spake he unto them; The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three 'measures of meal, tiU it was aU leavened. [Luke 13:20, 21] [And again he said, Whereiinto shaU I liken ¦flie kingdom of God? 21 It is like unto leaven, which a woman took and hid in three 'measures of meal, till it was aU leavened.] (§120) 60. JESUS' CUSTOM OF SPEAKING IN PARABLES Matt. 13:34, 35 34 AU these things spake Jesus in parables unto the multitudes; and ¦without a parable spake he nothing unto them: 35 that it might be fulfiUed which was spoken through the prophet, saying, *I -wfll open my mouth in parables; I wiU utter things hidden from the foundation 'of the world. Mark 4:33, 34 33 And with many such parables spake he the word unto them, as they were able to hear it; 34 and without a parable spake he not unto them: but privately to his own dis ciples he expounded aU things. 61. THE EXPLANATION OF THE PARABLE OF THE TARE8 Matt. 13:36-43 36 Then he left the multi tudes, and went into the house: and his disciples came unto him, saying, Explain unto us the parable of the tares of the field. 37 And he answered and said. He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man; 38 and the field is the world; and the good seed, these are ' The word in the Greek denotes the Hebrew seah, a measure containing nearly a peck and a half. • Ps. 78 A • Many ancient authorities omit of the world. 79 §61 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 13 the sons of the kingdom; and the tares are the sons of the evU one; 39 and the enemy that sowed them is the devU: and the harvest is 'the end of the world; and the reapers are angels. 40 As therefore the tares are gathered up and burned with fire; so shaU it be in 'the end of the world. 41 The Son of man shaU send forth his angels, and they shaU gather out of his kingdom all things that cause stumbUng, and them that do iniquity, 42 and shall cast them iato the furnace of fire : [Cf. §45, p. 60] there shall be the weeping and the gnashing of teeth. [Cl. 545, p. 61] 43 Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. He that hath ears^, let him hear. [Cf. §47, p. 63J [CI. §47, p. [Cf. §45. p. 601 [Luke 13:28] [There shaU be the weeping and the gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and aU the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and yourselves cast forth with out.] (§121) ICf. §47, p. 63] 62. THE HIDDEN TREASURE Matt. 13:44 44 The kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure hidden in the field; which a man found, and hid; and 'in his joy he goeth and seUeth aU that he hath, and buyeth that field. 63. THE PEARL OF GREAT PRICE Matt. 13:45, 46 '45 Again, the kingdom of heaven is Uke unto a man that is a merchant seeking goodly pearls: 46 and having found one pearl of great price, he went and sold aU that he had, and bought it. ' Or, the consummation of the age * See ver. 9. ' Or, for joy thereof 80 THE STILLING OF THE TEMPEST §66 64. THE DRAG NET Matt. 13:47-50 47 Again, the kingdom of heaven is Uke a 'net, that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind: 48 which, when it was fiUed, they drew up on the beach; and they sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but the bad they cast away. 49 So shaU it be in Hhe end of the world: the angels shaU come forth, and sever the -wicked from among the righteous, 50 and shaU cast them into the furnace of fire : there shaU be the weeping and the gnashing of teeth. [Cf. §46. p. 61] [Cf. 545P.60] [Cf. §45, p. 611 [Luke 13:28] [There shall be the weeping and the gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and yourselves cast forth with out.] (§121) 65. THE UNDERSTANDING AND USE OF PARABLES Matt. 13:51-53 51 Have ye understood aU these things? They say unto him. Yea. 52 And he said unto them, Therefore every scribe who hath been made a disciple to the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a householder, who bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old. 53 And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these parables, he departed thence. ( -f §69) 66. THE STILLING OF THE TEMPEST Matt. 8:18, 23-27 Mark 4:35-41 Luke 8:22-25 18 Now when Jesus saw 22 Now it came to pass great multitudes about him. 35 And on that day, on one of those days. when even was come. that he entered into a boat, himself and his disciples; ' Gr. drag-net. ' Or, the consummation of the age 81 §66 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 8 Mark 4 Luke 8 he gave commandment he saith unto them, and he said unto them, to depart Let us go over Let us go over unto the other side. (-|-§100) unto the other side. unto the other side of the lake: 23 And when 36 And lea-ving the multitude. they take bim with them. and they launched forth. he was entered into a boat, even as he was, in the boat. his disciples foUowed him. And other boats were with him. 23 But as they sailed he f eU asleep : 24 And behold, there arose 37 And there ariseth and there came do-wn a great tempest in the sea. a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the boat. a storm of wind on the lake; insomuch that the boat was insomuch th.t the boat was and they were covered with the waves: now fiUing. filling with water, and were in jeopardy. but he was 38 And he himself was in the stern, asleep. asleep on the cushion: 25 And they came to him. 24 And they came to him. and awoke him. and they awake him. and awoke him. saying, and say unto him. saying. Save, Lord; Teacher, carest thou not that Master, master, we perish. we perish? we perish. 26 And he saith unto them, . --- -- Why are ye fearful. 0 ye of Uttle faith? Then he arose. 39 And he awoke, And he awoke. and rebuked the winds and rebuked the wind, and rebuked the -wind and the sea; and said unto the sea, , , j. Peace, be still. ^V'J^ and the raging of the water: And the wind ceased. and they ceased. and there was a great calm. and there was a great calm. and there was a calm. 40 And he said unto them. 25 And he said unto them. Why are ye fearful? have ye not yet faith? Where is your faith? 41 And they feared exceed And being afraid ingly, 27 And the men marvelled. they marvelled. saying. and said one to another. saying one to another, WTiat manner of man is this. Who then is this, Who then is this. that that that he commandeth even the -winds and the sea even the wind and the sea even the winds and the water, obey him? obey him? and they obey him? 82 THE GERASENE DEMONIAC §67 67. THE GERASENE DEMONIAC Matt. 8:28-34 Mark 5:1-20 Luke 8:26-39 28 And when he was come 1 And they came 26 And they arrived to the other side to the other side of the sea. into the country into the country at the country of the Gad^renes, of the Gerasenes. of the 'Gerasenes, _ — i_ which is over against GaUlee. 2 And when he was come 27 And when he was come out of the boat. forth upon the land. there met him straightway there met him there met him two 'possessed with demons. a certain man coming forth out of the tombs, out of the tombs out of the city. exceedingly fierce. a man -with an unclean spirit, who had demons; and for a long time he had worn no clothes, '¦' 3 who had his dweUing and abode not in any house, in the tombs: but in the tombs. and no man could any more bind him, no, not -with a chain; 4 because that he had been [CJ. V8. 296 below] often bound with fetters and chains. and the chains had been rent asunder by him, and the fetters broken in pieces: so that no man could and no man had strength pass by that way. to tame him. 5 And always, night and day, in the tombs and in the moun-- tains, he was crying out, and cutting himself with stones. 6 And when he saw Jesus 28 And when he saw Jesus, from afar, he ran he cried out, and Vorshipped him; and feU do-wn before him. 29 And behold, they cried out. 7 and crying out saying. with a loud voice, he saith, and with a loud voice said. What have we to do -with thee. What have I to do with thee. What have I to do -with thee. thou Son Jesus, thou Son Jesus, thou Son of God? of the Most High God? of the Most High God? art thou come hither I adjure thee by God, I beseech thee. to torment us before the time? torment me not. torment me not. ' Or, demoniacs i The Greek word denotes an act of reverence, whether paid to a creature (see Mt. 4:9; 18:26) or to the Creator (see Mt. 4:10). 'Many ancient authorities read Gergesenes; others Gadarenes; and so la ver. 37. 83 §67 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 8 30 Now there was afar off from them a herd of many swine feeding. 31 And the demons besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, send us away into the herd of swine. 32 And he said unto them. Go. And they came out, and went into the swine: and behold, the whole herd rushed down the steep into the sea, and perished in the waters. 33 And they that fed them fled, and went away Mark 5 8 For he said unto him. Come forth, thou unclean spirit, out of the man. [Cf. vs. 4 above] 9 And he asked him, What is thy name? And he saith unto him. My name is Legion; for we are many. 10 And he besought him much that he would not send them away out of the country. 11 Now there was there on the mountain side a great herd of swine feeding. 12 And they besought him, saying. Send us into the swine, that we may enter into them. 13 And he gave them leave. And the unclean spirits came out, and entered into the swine: and the herd rushed down the steep into the sea, in number about two thousand; and they were drowned in the sea. 14 And they that fed them fled, and told it Luke 8 29 For he was commanding the unclean spirit to come out from the man. For 'oftentimes it had seized him: and he was kept under guard, and bound with chains and fetters; and breaking the bands asunder,he was driven of the demon into the deserts. 30 And Jesus asked him. What is thy name? And he said. Legion; for many demons were entered into him. 31 And they entreated him that he would not command them to depart into the abyss. 32 Now there was there a herd of many swine feeding on the mountain: and they entreated him that he would give them leave to enter into them. And he gave them leave. 33 And the demons came out from the man, and entered into the swine: and the herd rushed down the steep into the lake, and were drowned. 34 And when they that fed them saw what had come to pass, they fled, and told it ' Or, of a long time M THE GERASENE DEMONIAC §67 Matt. 8 into the city, and told everything, and what was bef aUen to them that were 'possessed ¦with demons. 34 And behold, aU the city came out to meet Jesus: and when they saw him. they besought him that he would depart from their borders. {-f§28) Mark 6 in the city, and in the country. And they came to see what it was that had come to pass. IS And they come to Jesus, and behold ^him that was possessed -with demons sitting, clothed and in his right mind, even him that had the legion: and they were afraid. 16 And they that saw it declared unto them how it befeU ^him that was possessed with demons, and concerning the swine. 17 And they began to beseech him to depart from their borders. 18 And as he was entering into the boat, %e that had been possessed with demons besought him that he might be -with him. 19 And he suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go to thy house unto thy friends, and teU them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and how he had mercy on thee. Luke 8 in the city and in the country. 35 And they went out to see what had come to pass; and they came to Jesus, and found the man, from whom the demons were gone out, sitting, clothed and in his right mind, at the feet of Jesus: and they were afraid. 36 And they that saw it told them how he that was possessed -with demons was 'made whole. 37 And aU the people of the country of the Gerasenes round aboutasked him to depart from them; for they were holden with great fear: and he entered into a boat, and returned. 38 But the man from whom the demons were gone out prayed him that he might be with him: but he sent him away, saying, 39 Return to thy house, and declare how great things God hath done for thee. > Or, demoniacs ' Or, the demoniac ' Or, saved 85 §67 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Mark 6 20 And he went his way, and began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him: and all men marveUed. Luke 8 And he went his way, publishingthroughout the whole city how great things Jesus had done for him. 68. JAIRUS' DAUGHTER Matt. 9:18-26 Mark 6:21^3 Luke 8:40-56 21 And when Jesus had 40 And as Jesus returned, crossed over again in the boat unto the other side, a great multitude the multitude was gathered unto him; welcomed him; for they were aU waiting for him. and he was by the sea. 18 While he spake these things unto them, behold, there came 22 And there cometh one of 41 And behold, there came a man named Jairus, and he was 'a ruler, the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by name; and seeing him. a ruler of the synagogue: and 'worshipped him, he faileth at his feet. and he feU do^wn at Jesus' feet, 23 and beseecheth him much, and besought him to come into his house; saying. saying. My daughter My little daughter 42 for he had an only daughter. [Ct.VB. 42 belowl' about twelve years of age. is even now dead: is at the point of death: and she was dying. but come / pray thee, that thou come and lay thy hand upon her, and lay thy hands on her, that she may be 'made whole. and she shall live. and live. 19 And Jesus arose, and 24 And he But as he followed him. went with him ; went and so did his disciples. and a great multitude followed him. the multitudes and they thronged him. thronged him. 20 And behold, a woman. 25 And a woman. 43 And a woman who had an issue of blood who had an issue of blood having an issue of blood twelve years. twelve years. twelve years. > Gr. one ruler. Compare Mk. 5:22. ' See marginal note on ch. 2 :2. 86 • Or, saved JAIRUS' DAUGHTER §68 Matt. 9 Mask 6 26 and had suffered many things of many physicians, LUK£ 8 and had spent aU that she had. who 'had spent aU her Uving upon physicians, and was nothing bettered. and could not be healed of any. but rather grew worse. 27 ha-ving heard the things concerning Jesus, came behind him. came in the crowd behind, 44 came behind him, and touched the border of and touched and touched the border of his garment: his garment. his garment: 21 for she said within herself. 28 For she said, If I do but touch his garment. If I touch but his garments. I shall be 'made whole. I shaU be 'made whole. 29 And straightway and immediately the fountain of her blood the issue of her blood was dried up; stanched. and she felt in her body that she was healed of her 'plague. 22 But Jesus 30 And straightway Jesus, [Cf. T3. 46 below) turning and seeing her perceiving in himself that the power proceeding from him had gone forth, turned him about in the crowd, and said. Who touched my garments? 31 And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, WTio touched me? 32 And he looked round about to see her that had done this thing. (Cf. vs. 30 above) 33 But the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what had been done to her, came 45 And Jesus said. Who is it that touched me? And when aU denied, Peter said, *and they that were with him. Master, the multitudes press thee and crush thee. 46 But Jesus said. Some one did touch me; for I perceived that power had gone forth from me. 47 And when the woman saw that she was not hid, she came trembling. • Or, sated » Gr. scourge. ' Some ancient authorities omit had spent all tier living upon phy sicians, and. ' Some ancient authorities omit and they that were uiith him. 87 §68 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 9 said. Daughter, be of good cheer; thy faith hath 'made thee whole.And the woman was 'made whole from that hour. 23 And when Jesus came into the ruler's house, and saw the flute-players, and the crowd making a tumult. 24 he said, Give place: for the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth. Mark 6 and fell down before him, and told him all the truth. 34 And he said unto her. Daughter, thy faith hath 'made tlicc whole; go in peace, and be whole of thy 'plague. 35 WhUe he yet spake, they come from the ruler of the synagogue's house, saying. Thy daughter is dead : why troublest thou tho Teach er any further? 36 But Jesus, %ot heeding the word spoken, saith unto the ruler of the synagogue. Fear not, only believe. 37 And he suffered no man to follow with him, save Peter, and 'James, and John the brother of 'James. ici. vs. 40 below] 38 And they come to the house of the ruler of the synagogue; and he beholdeth a tumult, and many weeping and wailing greatly. 39 And when he was entered in, he saith unto them. Why make ye a tumult, and weep? the chUd is not dead, but sleepeth. Luke 8 and falling down before him dcohucd in the prcscnop of all the pooplo for what cause she touched him, and how she was healed immediately. 48 And he s:iid unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath ' made thee whole; go in peace. 49 While he yet spake, there cometh one from the ruler of the synagogue's house, saying. Thy daughter is dead; trouble not the Teacher. 50 But Jesus hearing it, answeredhim. Fear not: only believe, and she shall bo 'made whole. 61 And when he came to the house, he suffered not iiny man to enter in with him, save Peter, and John, and James,and tho father of the maiden and her mother. 52 And all were weeping, and bewaUing her: but he said. Weep not; for she is not dead, but sleepeth. ' Or, sailed thee • Or, saved ' Gr. scourge. ' Or, overhearing » Or, Jacob 88 THE REJECTION AT NAZARETH §69 Matt. 9 And they laughed him to scorn.25 But when the crowd was put forth, he entered in, and took her by the hand; and the damsel arose. 26 And 'the fame hereof went forth into aU that land. (+§141) Mark 6 40 And they laughed him to But he, having put them aU forth, taketh the father of the chUd and her mother and them that were with him, and goeth in where the child was. 41 And taking the child by the hand, he saith unto her, Talitha cumi, which is, being interpreted, Damsel, I say unto thee. Arise. 42 And straightway the damsel rose up, and walked; for she was twelve years old. Id. vs. 43 below) And they were amazed straight way with a great amazement. 43 And he charged them much that no man should know this:and he commanded that some thing should be given her to eat. Luke 8 53 And they laughed him to scorn,knowing that she was dead. ICf. vs. 51 above) 54 But he, taking her by the hand, called, saying. Maiden, arise. 55 And her spirit returned, and she rose up immediately: ICf. vs. 42 above] and he commanded that some thing be given her to eat. 56 And her parents were amazed: but he charged them to tell no man what had been done. ICf. vs. 65 above) 69. THE REJECTION AT NAZARETH (Matt.-Mark) Matt. 13:54-58 Mark 6:l-6a 1 And he went out from thence; [Luke 4:16-24] 54 And coming into his own and he cometh into his own [And he came to Nazareth, country country; and his disciples follow him. where he had been brought up : 2 And and he entered, as his custom was, into the synagogue when the sabbath was come. on the sabbath day. ' Gr, this fame. 89 §69 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 13 he taught them in their synagogue. insomuch that they were astonished. and said, Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these 'mighty works? 55 Is not this the carpenter's son? is not his mother called Mary? and his brethren, 'James, and Joseph, and Simon, and Judas? Mark 6 he began to teach in the synagogue: and 'many hearing him were astonished, saying.Whence hath this man these things? and. What is the wisdom that is given unto this man, and what mean such 'mighty works ¦wrought by his hands? 3 Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, and brother of 'James, and Joses, and Judas, and Simon? [Luke 4] and stood up to read. 17 And there was delivered unto him ^the book of the prophet Isaiah. And he opened the 'book, and found the place where it was written, 18 'The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, 'Because he anointed me to preach 'good tidings to the poor: He hath sent me to proclaim release to the captives, And recovering of sight to the blind. To set at liberty them that are bruised, 19 To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord. 20 And he closed the 'book, and gave it back to the attendant, and sat down: and the eyes of all in the synagogue were fastened on him. 21 And he began to say unto them. To-day hath this scripture been fulfilled in your ears. 22 And all bare him witness, and wondered at the words of grace which pro ceeded out of his mouth: and they said. Is not this Joseph's son? 1 Gr. powers. ^ Or, Jacob > Some ancient authorities insert the. ' Or, a roll ' Or, Wherefore ' Or, the gospel 90 6 Or, roii 'Is. 61:1 f. THE SENDING FORTH OF THE APOSTLES §70 Matt. 13 Mark 6 [Luke 4] 56 And his sisters, and are not his sisters are they not aU with us? here with us? Whence then hath this man all these things? 57 And they were 'ofi'ended And they were 'offended in him. in him. 23 And he said unto them, Doubtless ye will say unto me this parable. Physician, heal thy self: whatsoever we have heard done at Capernaum, do also here in thine own country. But Jesus said unto them. 4 And Jesus said unto them, 24 And he said. Verily I say unto you. A prophet is not without honor. A prophet is not without honor. No prophet is acceptable save in his own country. save in his own country, and among his own kin, in his own country.] (§21) and in his own house. and in his own house. 58 And he did 5 And he could there do not many 'mighty works there no 'mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them. 6 And he marvelled because of their unbelief. because of their unbelief. (+§77) THE MISSION OF THE TWELVE, §§70-76 70. THE SENDING FORTH OF THE APOSTLES Matt. 9:35-10:4 Mark 6:66, 7 Luke 9:1 35 "And Jesus went about "And he went round about aU the cities and the -vdUages, the -viUages teaching in their synagogues, teaching. and preaching the 'gospel of the kingdom, and healing aU manner of disease and aU manner of sickness. Matt. 4:23 <• And * Jesus went about In all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the 'gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness among the people. (§23) iQT.caused to stumble. 'Gi. powers. >0r, eoodJidin^s: and so elsewhere. < Some ancient authorities read he. 91 §70 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 9 [Mark 6:34] Luke 9 36 "But when he saw ["And he came forth and saw the multitudes. a great multitude, he was moved -with and he had compassion for them. compassion on them. because they were because they were distressed and scattered, as sheep not having a shepherd. as sheep not having a shepherd: and he began to teach them many things.] (§78) [Luke 10:2] 37 Then saith he unto (And he said unto his disciples. them. The harvest indeed is plenteous, The harvest indeed is plenteous. but the laborers are few. but the laborers are few: 38 Pray ye therefore pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, the Lord of the harvest. that he send forth laborers that he send forth laborers into his harvest. Mark 6 into his harvest.] (§101) 10:1 And he called unto him 7 And he caUeth unto him 1 And he caUed his twelve disciples. the twelve, and began to send them forth by two and two; the twelve together. and gave them and he gave them and gave them authority authority power and authority over unclean spirits, over the unclean spirits; over all demons. to cast them out, and and to heal aU manner of disease to cure diseases. and aU manner of sickness. 2 Now the names of the twelve apostles are these: [Mark 3:16-19a] [Luke 6:14-16] The first, Simon, ['and Simon [Simon, who is called Peter, he surnamed Peter; whom he also named Peter, and Andrew his brother; [Cf. vs. 18 belowl and Andrew his brother. 'James the son of Zebedee, 17 and 'James the son of Zebedee, and 'James and John his brother; and John the brother of 'James; and them he surnamed Boan erges, which is. Sons of thunder: and John, [Ct. -va. 2 above] 18 and Andrew, [Cf. vs. 14a above] 3 PhUip, and Bartholomew; and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Philip and Bartholomew, Thomas, and Matthew and Matthew, and Thomas, 15 and Matthew and Thomas, the 'publican; Matt. 14:14 a And he came forth, and saw a great multitude, and he had compassion on them, and healed their sick. (§78) 'Or Jacob. twelve. ¦' 2 See marginal note on ch. 5:46. ' Some ancient authorities insert and he appointed 92 INSTRUCTIONS FOR THE JOURNEY §71 Matt. 10 'James the son of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus; 4 Simon the 'Cananaean, and Judas Iscariot, who also 'betrayed him. [Mark 3] and 'James, the son of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus and Simon the 'Canansean, 19 and Judas Iscariot, who also 'betrayed him.] (§34) [Luke 6] and 'James the son of Alphaeus, and Simon who was called the Zealot, 16 and Judas the *son of 'James, and Judas Iscariot, who became a traitor;] (§34) 71. INSTRUCTIONS FOR THE JOURNEY Matt. 10:5-15 Mark 6:8-11 Luke 9:2-5 5 These twelve Jesus sent 2 "And he sent them forth, forth and charged them, sajdng, Go not into any way of the GentUes, and enter not into any city of the Samaritans: 6 but go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 7 "And as ye go. preach, sajdng. to preach The kingdom of heaven the kingdom of God, is at hand. 8 Heal the sick. and to heal 'the sick. raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out demons : freely ye received, freely give. 8 and he charged them that 3 And he said unto them, . 9 *Get you * they should take nothing "Take nothmg for their journey. for your joumey, Luke 10:9 " and heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them. The kingdom ot God Is come nigh unto you. (§101) Luke 10:4o, 7a, c 6 Carry no purse, no wallet, no shoes; 7a,cAnd in that same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give: . . . Go not from house to house. (§101) • Or, Jacob ' Or, Zealot See Lk. 6:15; 'Some ancient authorities omit the sick. Acts 1:13. ' Ot, delivered him up * Or, brother See Jude 1. 93 §71 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 10 Mark 6 Luke 9 [CJ. vs. 10 below) save a staff only; neither staff, no bread, no wallet. nor waUet, nor bread. no gold, nor sUver, nor brass no 'money nor money; in your 'purses; in their 'purse; 10 no waUet for your journey. neither two coats. [CI. vs. 9 below] neither have two coats. nor shoes. 9 but to go shod with sandaJs: nor staff: ICf. vs. 8 above) and, said he, put not on two coats. [Luke 10:76] for the laborer is worthy of [for the laborer is worthy of his food. 10 And he said unto them, his hire.] (§101) 11 "And into whatsoever Wheresoever ye enter into 4 And into whatsoever city or viUage a house. house ye shaU enter. ye enter. search out who in it is worthy; and there abide there abide there abide. till ye go forth. tUl ye depart thence. and thence depart. [Luke 10:5, 6] 12 And as ye enter into the [And into whatsoever house. house ye shall 'enter. salute it. first say. Peace be to this house. 13 And if the house be worthy, 6 And if a son of peace be there. let your peace come upon it: your peace shall rest upon 'him: but if it be not worthy. but if not. let your peace return to you. it shall turn to you again.} (§101) 14 "And whosoever shaU 11 "And whatsoever place shall 5 "And as many as not receive you, not receive you, receive you not, nor hear your words. and they hear you not. Luke 10:10, 11 " But into whatsoever city ye shall enter, and they receive you not, go out into the streets thereof and say, 11 Even the dust from your city, that cleaveth to our feet, we wipe off against you: nevertheless know this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh. (5101) 1 Gr. girdles. ' Gr. 6ross. ' Gr. • Or, enter first, say ' Or, it 94 PERSECUTION PREDICTED §72 Matt. 10 Mark 6 Luke 9 as ye go forth out of as ye go forth thence. when ye depart from that house or that city. that city. shake off the dust , shake off the dust shake off the dust of your feet. that is under your feet from your feet tlCf.Matt. 10:18 and paraUels. (572)] for a testimony unto them. for a testimony against them. [Luke 10:12] 15 "Verily I say unto you. [ "I say unto you, It shaU be more tolerable It shaU be more tolerable in that day for the land of Sodom for Sodom, and Gomorrah in the day of judgment, than for that city. than for that city,] (§101) 72 . PERSECUTION PREDICTED Matt. 10:16-23 [Luke 10:3] [Go your ways; 16 Behold, I send you forth behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: as lambs in the midst of wolves.] be ye therefore wise as serpents. (§101) and 'harmless as doves. [Mark 13:9] [Luke 21:12, 13] 17 But beware of men: [But take ye heed to yourselves : [But before all these things, they shall lay their hands on you, and shall persecute you. *for they wiU deliver you up *for they shaU deliver you up *delivering you up to councUs, to councils; and in their synagogues and in synagogues to the ssmagogues and prisons, they wUl scourge you; shall ye be beaten; 18 yea and before and before 'bringing you before governors and kings governors and kings kings and governors shaU ye be brought shaU ye stand for my sake, for my sake. for my name's sake. 13 It shall tum out unto you for a testimony to them for a testimony unto them.] for a testimony.] (§161) and to the GentUes. (§161) Matt. 11:24 " But I say unto you that it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom In the day ot judgment, than for thee. (§47) Matt. 24:90 * Then shall they deliver you up unto tribulation, and shall kill you: (§161) ' Or, simple ' Gr. you being brought. 95 §72 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 10 [Mark 13:11-13] [Luke 12:11, 12] 19 But when they [And when they lead you [And when they bring you to judgment, before the synagogues, and the rulers, and the authorities. deliver you up. and deliver you up, "be not anxious " be not anxious beforehand ° be not anxious how or how or what ye shaU answer, or what ye shaU speak: what ye shall speak: what ye shaU say: 12 for the Holy Spirit for it shall be given you butVhatsoever shaU be given you shall teach you in that hour in that hour. in that very hour what ye shaU speak. that speak ye; what ye ought to say.] (§111) 20 For it is not ye that speak. for it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father but the Holy Spirit. [Cf. Luke 12:12 above) that speaketh in you. [Luke 21:16, 17, 19] 21 "And brother shaU 12 'And brother shaU ["But ye shaU be deliver up 'deliver up 'delivered up brother to death. brother to death. even by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolk, and friends; and the father his chUd: and the father his child; and children shall rise up and children shall rise up against parents, and against parents, and and some of you ^shall they 'cause them to be put to death. ¦cause them to be put to death. cause to be put to death. 22 <^And ye shaU be hated 13 "And ye shaU be hated 17 'And ye shaU be hated of aU men of all men of all men for my name's sake: for my name's sake : for my name's sake. . . . but he that endureth but he that endureth 19 In your 'patience to the end. to the end. the same shall be saved. the same shall be saved.] ( §161) ye shaU win your %oul3.] (§161) Matt. 24:9a * Then shall they deliver you up unto tribulation, and shaU kill you: (§161) Matt. 24:95, 13 ' and ye shaU be hated of all the nations for my name's sake. . . . 13 But he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved. (§161) Luke 21:14, 15 <¦ Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate beforehand how to answer: 15 for I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to withstand or to gainsay. (§161) i OT.'^put them to death 'Seech. 3:19. 'Ot, betrayed ' Ot , shall they put to death ^ Ot, stedfastness > Or, lives 96 COURAGE AND FAITH §73 Matt. 10 23 But when they persecute you in this city, flee into the next: for verUy I say unto you, Ye shaU not have gone through the cities of Israel, tiU the Son of man be come. 73. COURAGE AND FAITH Matt. 10:24-33 [Luke 6:40] 24 A disciple is not above his [The disciple is not above his teacher. teacher: nor a 'servant above his lord. 25 It is enough for the disciple but every one when he is per fected that he be as his teacher. shaU be as his teacher.] (§40) and the 'servant as his lord. If they have caUed the master of the house 'Beelzebub, how much more them of his house hold! [Luke 12:2] 26 Fear them not therefore: " for there is nothing covered, ["But there is nothing covered up, that shall not be revealed; that shall not be revealed ; and hid, and hid. that shaU not be known. that shall not be known.] (§111) [Luke 12:3-9] 27 What I teU you [Wherefore whatsoever ye have said in the darkness. in the darkness speak ye in the Ught; shaU be heard in the light; and what ye hear and what ye have spoken in the ear. in the ear in the inner chambers proclaim upon the housetops. shaU be proclaimed upon the housetops. 28 And 4 And I Bay unto you my friends. be not afraid of them Be not afraid of them Mark 4:22 " For there is nothing hid, save that it should be manifested; neither was anything made secret, but that it should come to light. ( §55) Luke 8:17 " For nothing is hid, that shall not be made manifest ; nor anything secret, that shall not be known and come to light. ( §55) ' Gr. bondservant. ' Gr. Beelzebul. 97 §73 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 10 [Luke 12] that kUl the body. that kiU the body. but are not able and after that have no more to kUl the soul: that they can do. but rather 5 But I will warn you whom ye shall fear: fear him Fear him. who is able to destroy both soul who after he hath killed hath and body in 'heU. ^power to cast into 'hell; yea, I say unto you. Fear him. 29 Are not two sparrows 6 Are not five sparrows sold for a penny? sold for two pence? and not one of them and not one of them shall fall on the ground is forgotten without your Father: in the sight of God. 30 " but the very hairs of 7 "But the very hairs of your head are all numbered. your head are all numbered. 31 Fear not therefore: Fear not: ye are of more value ye are of more value than many sparrows. than many sparrows. 8 And I say unto you. 32 Every one therefore who Every one who shall confess 'me before men. shall confess 'me before men, 'him wiU I also 'him shall the Son of man also confess before my Father confess before the angels of God: who is in heaven. 33 *But whosoever shaU 9 *but he that deny me denieth me before men. in the presence of men him will I also deny shall be denied before in the presence of my Father who is in heaven. the angels of God.] (§111) Luke 21:18 " And not a hair ot your head shall perish. (§161) Mark 8:38 t> For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words In this adulterous and sinful gen eration, the Son of man also shall be ashamed of him, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels. (§87) Luke 9:26' * For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words. of him shall the Son ot man be ashamed, when he cometh in his own glory, and the glory of the Father, and of the holy angels. (§87) 1 Gr. Gehenna. ' Gr. in me. ' Gr. in him. ' Or, authority 98 ON TAKING UP ONE'S CROSS §74 Matt. 10:34-39 34 Think not that I came to 'send peace on the earth: I came not to 'send peace, but a sword. 35 For I came to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother. and the daughter in law against her mother in law: 36 and a man's foes shaU he they of his own household. 37 He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me; and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me. 38 "And he that doth not take his cross and follow after me, is not worthy of me. [Luke 12:51, 53] [Think ye that I am come to give peace in the earth? I teU you. Nay; but rather division : . . . 53 They shall be divided, father against son, and son against father; mother against daughter, and daughter against her mother; mother in law against her daughter in law, and daughter in law against her mother in (§116) law.] [Luke 14:26, 27] [If any man cometh unto me, and hateth not his own father, and mother. and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. 27 "Whosoever doth not bear his own cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple.] (§124) Matt. 16:246, 25 " If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 25 For whosoever would save his life shall lose It: and whosoever shall lose his life for my sake shall find it. (§87) Mark 8:346, 35 " If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 35 For whosoever would save his life shall lose It ; and whosoever shall lose his life for my sake and the "gospel's shall save it. (§87) Luke 9:236, 24 ** If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me. 24 For whosoever would save his life shall lose it ; but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it. (§87) < Gr. cast. ' See marginal note on ch. 1:1. 99 §74 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 10 [Luke 17:33] 39 He that 'findeth [Whosoever shaU seek to gain his life his life shaU lose it; shaU lose it: and he that 'loseth his life but whosoever shaU lose his life for my sake shaU find it. shaU Veserve it] (§133) 75. ON REWARDS Matt. 10:40-42 [Luke 10:16] 40 "He that receiveth ["He that heareth you you receiveth me. heareth me; and he that rejecteth you rejecteth me; and he that receiveth me and he that rej ecteth me receiveth rejecteth him that sent me. him that sent me.] (§101) 41 He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a proph et's reward: and he that re ceiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man's re ward. [Mark 9:41] 42 And whosoever shall give [For whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these Uttle ones you a cup of cold water only. a cup of water to drink in the name of a disciple. 'because ye are Christ's, verUy I say unto you verily I say unto you. he shaU in no wise lose he shaU in no wise lose his reward. his reward.] (§93) Matt. 18:5 o And whoso shall receive one such little child In my name receiveth me: (§92) Mark 937 a -Whosoever shall receive one of such little children in my name, receiveth me: and whosoever receiveth me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me. ( §92) Luke 9:486 " -Whosoever shall receive this little child in my name receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me receivethhim that sent me: (§92) 1 Or, found ' Or, lost ' Gr. in name that ye are. • Gr. save it alive. 100 THE DEATH OF JOHN THE BAPTIST §77 76. THE DEPARTURE OF JESUS AND THE DISCIPLES Matt. 11:1 1 And it came to pass when Jesus had finished commanding his twelve disciples, he departed thence to teach and preach in their cities. (4- §47) Mark 6:12, 13 12 And they went out, and preached that men should repent. 13 And they cast out many demons,and anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed them. Luke 9:6 6 And they departed, and went throughout the viUages, preaching the 'gospel. and healing everywhere. 77. THE DEATH OF JOHN THE BAPTIST Matt. 14:1-12 Mark 6:14-29 Luke 9:7-9 1 At that season Herod the tetrarch 14 And king Herod 7 Now Herod the tetrarch heard the report concerning heard thereof; for his name heard of all that was done: Jesus, had become known: and he was much perplexed, be 2 and said unto his servants. and 'he said. cause that it was said by some, This is John the Baptist; John the Baptizer that John he is risen from the dead; is risen from the dead. was risen from the dead; and therefore do these and therefore do these powers work in him. powers work in him. 15 But others said. 8 and by some, It is Elijah. that Elijah had appeared; And others said. and by others, that It is a prophet, even as one of one of the old prophets was the prophets. risen again. 16 But Herod, when he heard 9 And Herod thereof. said, John, whom I beheaded, said, John I beheaded: he is risen. but who is this, about whom I hear such things? And he sought to see him. [Luke 3:19, 20] 3 For Herod 17 For Herod himself had sent forth [but Herod the tetrarch. had laid hold on John, and laid hold upon John, > Some ancient authorities read they. > Or, good tidings 101 §77 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 14 Mark 6 [Luke 3] and bound him, and bound him and put him in prison in prison being reproved by him for the sake of Herodias, for the sake of Herodias, for Herodias his brother PhiUp's wife. his brother PhiUp's wife; for he had married her. his brother's wife, and for all the evil things which Herod had done, 20 added this also to them all, that he shut up John in prison.] (§17) 4 For John said unto him. 18 For John said unto Herod, It is not la-wful for thee It is not la-wful for thee to have her. to have thy brother's wife. 19 And Herodias set herself against him. 5 And when he would have and desired put him to death, to kiU him; and she could not; he feared the multitude, 20 for Herod feared John, because they counted him knowing that he was as a prophet. a righteous and holy man, and kept him safe. And when he heard him, he 'was much perplexed; and he heard him gladly.21 And when a convenient day was come. 6 But when Herod's birthday that Herod on his birthday came, made a supper to his lords, and the 'high captains, and the chief men of Galilee; 22 and when the daughter of Herodias 'the daughter of Herodias danced in the midst. herself came in and danced. and pleased Herod. *she pleased Herod and them that sat at meat with him ; and the king said unto the damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou wUt, and I wUl give it thee. 7 Whereupon he promised 23 And he sware unto her. -with an oath to give her whatsoever she shoiUd ask. Whatsoever thou shalt ask of 1 Many ancient authorities read did many things. ancient authorities read his daughter Herodias. < Or, it 102 ' Or, military tribunes Gr. chiliarchs. ' Some THE FEEDING OF THE FIVE THOUSAND §78 Matt. 14 8 And she, being put forward by her mother. saith, Give me here on a platter the head of John the Baptist. 9 And the king was grieved; but for the sake of his oaths, and of them that sat at meat with him, he commanded it to be given; 10 and he sent and beheaded John in the prison. 11 And his head was brought on a platter, and given to the damsel: and she brought it to her mother. 12 And his disciples came, and took up the corpse, and buried him; and they went and told Jesus. Mark 6 me, I wiU give it thee, unto the half of my kingdom. 24 And she went out, and said unto her mother, What shall I ask? And she said. The head of John the Baptizer. 25 And she came in straight way -roith haste unto the king, and asked, saying, I wiU that thou forthwith give me on a platter the head of John the Baptist. 26 And the king was exceeding sorry; but for the sake of his oaths, and of them that sat at meat, he would not reject her. 27 And straightway the king sent forth a soldier of his guard, and commanded to bring his head: and he went and beheaded him in the prison, 28 and brought his head on a platter, and gave it to the damsel; and the damsel gave it to her mother. 29 And when his disciples heard thereof,they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb. 78. "THE FEEDING OF THE FIVE THOUSAND Matt. 14:13-23o Mark 6:30^6 Luke 9:10-17 30 And the apostles gather themselves together unto Jesus;and they told him aU things, whatsoever they had done, and whatsoever they had taught. 10 And the apostles, when they were returned, declared unto him what things they had done. o Of. Matt. 15:32-39; Mark 8:1-10 (§83). 103 §78 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 14 Mark 6 Luke 9 31 And he saith unto them. And he took them. Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest a whUe. For there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat. 13 Now when Jesus heard it, he withdrew from thence 32 And they went away and withdrew apart in a boat. in the boat to a desert place apart: to a desert place apart. to a city caUed Bethsaida. and when the multitudes 33 And the people 11 But the multitudes heard thereof. saw them going, and many knew them. perceiving it they foUowed him and they ran together there foUowed him : 'on foot from the cities. 'on foot from aU the cities, and outwent them. 14 And he came forth. 34 And he came forth [Matt. 9:36] ' and saw [But when he saw and saw a great multi- the multitudes. a great multitude. tude. and he had he was moved and he had and he welcomed compassion with compassion compassion on them, for them. on them. them. because they were because they were distressed and scattered. as sheep as sheep not having a not ha-ving a shepherd.] (§70) shepherd: and he began to teach them and spake to them many things. of the kingdom of God, and healed their sick. and them that had need of healing he cured. 15 And when even was come. 35 And when the day was 12 And the day began to now far spent. wear away; the disciples came to him. his disciples came unto him. and the twelve, came. saying, 'The place is desert. and said. The place is desert. and said unto him. and the time is already past; and the day is now far spent; send the multitudes away. 36 send them away. Send the multitude away. that they may go into that they may go into that they may go into the viUages, the country and villages the -viUages and country round about, round about, and lodge, • Or, by land 104 THE FEEDING OF THE FIVE THOUSAND §78 Matt. 14 Mark 6 Luke 9 and buy themselves food. and buy themselves somewhat to eat. and get provisions : [Cf. va. IS above] [CJ. vs. 35 above] for we are here in a desert place. 16 But Jesus 37 But he answered and 13 But he said 'unto them, said unto them. said unto them. They have no need to go away; give ye them to eat. Give ye them to eat. Give ye them to eat. 17 And they say unto him. And they say unto him. And they said. We have no more than five loaves and two fishes; ShaU we go and buy except we should go and buy two hundred 'shillings' worth of bread. food and give them to eat? for aU this people. 14 For there ICf. va. 21 belowl [Cf. vs. 44 below] 38 And he saith unto them. How many loaves have ye? go and see. And when they knew, they say. were about five thousand men. We have here but five loaves, and two fishes. Five, and two fishes. 18 And he said. Bring them hither to me. 19 And he commanded 39 And he commanded them And he said unto his disciples. the multitudes to 'sit down that aU should 'sit down Make them 'sit down by companies in companies, about fifty each. on the grass; upon the green grass. )r/^'-'-'4 15 And they did so. 40 And they sat do-wn in ranks, and made them all 'sit down. by hundreds, and by fifties. and he took the five loaves. 41 And he took the five loaves 16 And he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and the two fishes. and the two fishes. and looking up to heaven. and looking up to heaven, and looking up to heaven. he blessed, and brake he blessed, and brake the loaves; he blessed them, and brake; and gave the loaves and he gave and gave to the disciples. to the disciples to the disciples and the disciples to the mul to set before them; to set before the multitude. titudes. and the two fishes di-yided he among them aU. 20 And they aU ate. 42 And they aU ate. 17 And they ate. and were filled: and were filled. and were all fiUed: and they took up that 43 And they took up and there was taken up that ¦ Gr. recline. seventeen cents. ' The word in the Greek denotes a coin worth about eight pence half penny, or nearly 105 §78 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 14 Mark 6 Luke 9 which remained over which remained over to them of the broken pieces. broken pieces. of broken pieces, twelve baskets fuU. twelve basketfuls, and also of the fishes. twelve baskets. 21 And they that did eat 44 And they that ate the loaves were about five thousand men. were five thousand men. [Cf. vs. 14 above] besides women and chUdren. 22 And straightway he con 45 And straightway he con strained the disciples strained his disciples to enter into the boat. to enter into the boat. and to go before him and to go before him unto the other side, unto the other side to Bethsaida, tiU he should send whUe he himseU sendeth the multitudes away. the multitude away. 23 And after he had 46 And after he had sent the multitudes away. taken leave of them. he went up into the mountain he departed into the mountain apart to pray: to pray. 79. THE WALKING ON THE SEA Matt. 14:236-36 Mark 6:47-56 23& and when even was come. 47 And when even was come, he was there alone. 24 But the boat 'was now the boat was in the midst of the sea. in the midst of the sea, and he alone on the land. 48 And seeing them distressed by the waves; distressed in rowing. for the wind was contrary. for the wind was contrary unto them. 25 And in the fourth watch about the fourth watch of the night of the night he came unto them. he cometh unto them. walking upon the sea. walking on the sea; and he would have passed by them: 26 And when the disciples 49 but they, when they saw him walking on the sea. saw him walking on the sea. they were troubled, sajdng. supposed that It is a ghost; it was a ghost. and they cried out for fear. and cried out; 50 for they all saw him, and were troubled. » Some ancient authorities read was many furlongs distant from the land. 106 THE WALKING ON THE SEA §79 Matt. 14 Mark 6 27 But straightway Jesus But he straightway spake unto them. spake -with them. saying, and saith unto them. Be of good cheer; it is I; Be ofjood cheer : it is I;- (y.^ be not afraid. be not afraid. 28 And Peter answered him - . - ¦ -' ¦ _ and said. Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee upon 'y I C^ f..r^J\ Some ancient authorities read and came. ' Many ancient authorities add strong. note on ch. 2:2. • Or, crossed over to the land, they came unto Gennesaret 107 • See marginal §79 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 14 Mark 6 their 'beds aU that were sick; those that were sick, where they heard he was. 56 And wheresoever he entered, into -viUages, or into cities, or into the country, they laid the sick in the marketplaces, 36 and they besought him and besought him that they might that they might only touch touch if it were but the border of his garment: the border of his garment: and as many as touched and as many as touched 'him were made whole. were made whole, Matt. 15:1-20 1 Then there come to Jesus from Jerusalem Phariseesand scribes,^ saymg,2 Why do thy disciples trans gressthe tradition of the elders? 80. EATING WITH UNWASHEN HANDS Mark 7:1-23 1 And there are gathered together unto him the Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, who had come from Jerusalem, 2 and had seen that some of his disciples ate their bread -with 'defiled, that is, un washen, hands. 3 (For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash their hands ^diUgently, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders; 4 and when they come from tne mar ketplace, except they 'bathe themselves, they eat not; and many other things there are, which they have received to hold, "washings of cups, and pots, and brasen vessels.') 5 And the Pharisees and the scribesask him, Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of the elders, ' Or, pallets ' Or, it > Or, common ' Or, up io the elbow Gr. with the fist, e Gr. baptize. Some ancient authorities read sprinkle themselves. • Gr. baptizings. ' Many ancient authorities add and couches. 108 EATING WITH UNWASHEN HANDS §80 Matt. 15 Mark 7 for they wash not their hands when they eat bread. but eat their bread with ''defiled hands? 3 And he answered and 6 And he said unto them. said unto them. [Cf. vss. 7-9 below) WeU did Isaiah prophesy of you hypocrites, as it is -written, 'This people honoreth me with their lips, But their heart is far from me. 7 But in vain do they wor ship me. Teaching as their doctrines the precepts of men. 8 Ye leave the commandment of God, and hold fast the tradition of men. 9 And he said imto them. Why do ye also transgress FuU weU do ye reject the commandment of God the commandment of God, because of that ye may keep your tradition? your tradition. 4 For God said, 'Honor 10 For Moses said, 'Honor thy father and thy mother: thy father and thy mother; and, 'He that speaketh e-yil and. He that speaketh evU of father or mother. of father or mother. let him 'die the death. let him 'die the death: 5 But ye say. 11 but ye say, Whosoever shaU say If a man shaU say to his father or his mother. to his father or his mother. That wherewith thou mightest That wherewith thou mightest have been profited by me is have been profited by me is Corban, that is to say. given to God; ^ven to God; 6 he shaU not 12 ye no longer suffer him honoi to do aught his father*. for his father or his mother; And ye have made void 13 making void the 'word of God the word of God because of your tradition. by your tradition, which ye have delivered: and many such like things ye do. ¦ Ex. 20:12; Dt. 5:16. ^Ex. 21:17; Lev. 20:9. ' Oi, surely die ' Some ancient authorities add or his mother. 'Some ancient authorities read Jaio. 'Or, common 'Is. 29:13. 'Ex. 20:12; Dt. 5:16; Ex. 21:17; Lev. 20:9. 109 (l-lV'*L--V~--5'-'^^ §80 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 15 Mark 7 7 Ye hypocrites, [CI. vsa. 6, 7 above] weU did Isaiah prophesy of you, saying. 8 'This people honoreth me with their Upfe; But their heart is far from me. 9 But in vain do they wor ship me. Teaching as their doctrines the precepts of men. 10 And he caUed to him the 14 And he caUed to him the multitude. multitude again. and said unto them. and said unto them. Hear, Hear me aU of you. and understand: and understand: 11 Not that 15 there is nothing from without the man. which entereth into the mouth that going into bim defileth the man; can defile him; but that which proceedeth but the things which proceed out of the mouth. out of the man this defileth the man. are those that defile the man.* 12 Then came the disciples. and said unto him, Knowest thou that the Pharisees were 'offended, when they heard this saying? 13 But he answered and said. Every 'plant which my heavenly Father planted not, shaU be rooted up. 14 Let them alone: they are bUnd guides. [Luke 6:39] [And he spake also a parable unto them, And if the blind Can the blind guide the blind, guide the blind? both shaU faU shaU they not both fall into a pit. 17 .^d when he was entered into the house from the multi tude. into a pit?] (§40) 15 And Peter answered and his disciples said unto him. asked of him ' Is. 29:13. ' Gr. caused to stumble. ' Gr. planting. man hath ears to hear, let him, hear. See ch. 4:9, 23. 110 ' Many ancient authorities insert ver. 16 If any THE SYROPHCENICIAN WOMAN §81 Matt. 16 Mark 7 Declare unto us the parable. the parable. 16 And he said. 18 And he saith unto them. Are ye also even yet Are ye so without understanding? without understanding also? 17 Perceive ye not, that Perceive ye not, that whatsoever whatsoever from without goeth into the mouth goeth into the man, U cannot defile him; passeth 19 because it goeth not into his heart, but into the beUy, and into his beUy, and is cast out into the draught? goeth out into the draught? This he said, making aU meats clean. 20 And he said. 18 But the things which That which proceed out of the mouth proceedeth out of the man, come forth out of the heart; and they defile the man. that defileth the man. 19 For 21 For from within, , out of the heart out of the heart of men . come forth e-yU thoughts, 'evU thoughts proceed, (, l fornications, thefts. V murders, adulteries. murders, adiUteries, fornications, thefts. 22 covetings, wickednesses. false witness. deceit,lasci-viousness, an evil eye. raiUngs: railing, pride, fooUshness: 20 these are the things 23 aU these e-vil things proceed from -within. which defile the man; and defile the man. ''fe but to eat with unwashen hands defileth not the man, '¦,. 81. THE SYROPHCENICIAN WOMAN Matt. 16:21-28 Mark 7:24-30 21 And Jesus went out thence. 24 And from thence he arose. and withdrew into the and went away into the parts of Tyre and Sidon. borders of Tyre 'and Sidon. And he entered into a house, and would have no man know it; and he could not be hid. 22 And behold. 25 But straightway ' Gr. thoughts that are evil. » Some ancient authorities omit and Sidon. Ill §81 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. IS Mark 7 a Canaanitish woman a woman, whose Uttle daughter had an un clean spirit, ha-ying heard of him, came out from those borders. came and feU down at his feet. 26 Now the woman was a 'Greek, ( a Syrophoenician by race. and cried, saying. And she besought him that he Have mercy on me, 0 Lord, thou son of Da-vid; my daughter is grievously vexed -with a demon. would cast forth the demon out of her daughter.™ 23 But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, say ing. Send her away; for she crieth after us. 24 But he answered and said, , " I was not sent but ^ iV The following words, to the end ot ver. 3, are omitted by some of 'the most ancient and other important authorities, 115 §84 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 16 Mark 8 [Luke 12] It will he foul weather to-day: There wiU be a 'scorching heat; ' for the heaven is red and lower ing. and it cometh to pass. 56 Ye hypocrites. Ye know how to discern ye know how to 'interpret the face of the heaven; the face of the earth and the heaven; but ye but how is it that ye cannot discern know not how to 'interpret the signs of the times. this time?] (§117) [Luke 11:296] 4 " An evU and adulterous '"Why doth this ["This generation is an evil generation generation generation : seeketh after a sign; seek a sign? it seeketh after a sign; and verfly I say unto you. and there shall no sign be given There shaU no sign be given there shall no sign be given unto it. unto this generation. to it but the sign of Jonah. but the sign of Jonah.] (§107) And he left them, and 13 And he left them, and again entering into the boat departed. departed to the other side. 5 And the disciples came tp the other side and forgot to take 14 And they forgot to take 'bread. bread;and they had not in the boat with them more than one loaf. [Luke 12:16] 6 And Jesus said unto them. 15 And he charged them, saying. [he began to *say unto his dis ciples first of aU, Take heed and beware of Take heed, beware of Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees the leaven of the Pharisees the leaven of the Pharisees, and Sadduce"es. , and the leaven "of Herod. ' which is hypocrisy.] (§111) -,„ - . ^— " — -^„ . — „_ „ — • Matt. 12:39 " But he answered and said unto them. An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; andthere shall no sign be given to it but the sign of Jonah the prophet: (§50) 1 Gr. loaves. ^ Or, hot wind ' Gr. prove. « Or, say unto his disciples, First of all beware ye 116 DEMANDING A SIGN FROM HEAVEN §84 Matt. 16 Mark S 7 And they reasoned 16 And they reasoned among themselves, saying, one with another, *saying. 'We took no 'bread. We have no bread. 8 And Jesus perceiving it 17 And Jesus perceiving it said. saith unto them. 0 ye of little faith, why reason ye among your Why reason ye. selves. because ye have no 'bread? because ye have no bread? 9 Do ye not yet perceive, do ye not yet perceive, neither understand? have ye your heart hardened? 18 Ha-ving eyes, see ye not? and having ears, hear ye not? neither remember and do ye not remember? 19 When I brake the five loaves the five loaves of the five thousand, among the five thousand, and how many 'baskets how many 'baskets fuU of broken pieces ye took up? took ye up? They say unto him. Twelve. 10 Neither the seven loaves 20 And when the seven of the four thousand. among the four thousand. and how many 'baskets how many 'basketfuls of broken pieces ye took up? . took ye up? And they say unto him. Seven. 21 And he said unto them. 1 1 How is it that ye do not per Do ye not yet understand? ceive that I spake not to you concerning 'bread? But beware of [Cf. vs. 15 above) [CJ. Luke 12:16 above] the leaven of the Pharisees and Saddueees. 12 Then understood they that he bade them not beware of the leaven of 'bread, but of the teaching of the Pharisees [Cf. Luke 12:16 above] and Saddueees. 1 Or, It is because we took no bread ' Gr. loaves. ' Basket in ver. 9 and 10 represents different Greek words. * Some ancient authorities read because they had no bread. ' Or, It is because we have no bread ' Basket in ver. 19 and 20 represents different Greek words. 117 §85 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 85. THE BLIND MAN OF BETHSAIDA Mark 8:22-26 22 And they come unto Bethsaida. And they bring to him a blind man, and beseech him to touch him. 23 And he took hold of the bUnd man by the hand, and brought him out of the viUage; and when he had spit on his eyes, and laid his hands upon him, he asked him, Seest thou aught? 24 And he looked up, and said, I see men; for I behold them as trees, walking. 25 Then again he laid his hands upon his eyes; and he looked stedfastly, and was restored, and saw aU things clearly. 26 And he sent him away to his home, saying. Do not even enter into the viUage, 86. PETER'S CONFESSION Matt. 16:13-20 13 Now when Jesus came into the parts of Ceesarea PhUippi, he asked his disciples, saying, Who do men say 'that the Son of man is? 14 And they said, Some say John the Baptist; some, Elijah; and others, Jeremiah, or one of the prophets. 15 He saith unto them. But who say ye that I am? 16 And Simon Peter answered and said. Thou art the Christ, the son of the Uving God. 17 And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jonah: for flesh and blood hath not re vealed it unto thee, but my Father who is in heaven. 18 And I also say unto thee, that thou art 'Peter, and upon Mark 8:27-30 27 And Jesus went forth, and his disciples, into the vUlages of Csesarea PhUippi: and on the way he asked his disciples, saying unto them. Who do men say that I am? 28 And they told him, saying, John the Baptist; and others, Elijah; but others. One of the prophets. 29 And he asked them, But who say ye that I ahi? Peter answereth and saith unto him. Thou art the Christ. Luke 9:18-21 18 And it came to pass, as he was praying apart, the disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying.Who do the multitudes say that I am? 19 And they answering said, John the Baptist; but others say, EUjah; and others, that one of the old prophets ia risen again. 20 And he said unto them, But who say ye that I am? And Peter answering said.The Christ of God. > Many ancient authorities read that I the Son of man am. 118 See Mk. 8:27; Lk. 9:18. » Gr. Petros. JESUS FORETELLS HIS DEATH §87 Matt. 16 Mark 8 Luke 9 this 'rock I wUl buUd my ^^rch; and the gates of Hades shal "not prevaU agaiust it. 19 I wiU give unto thee the \ \,.:.,i keys of the kingdom of heaven: "and whatsoever thou shalt bmd on earth shaU be bound in heaven; +r-" h- ¦ ¦ ¦ and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shaU be loosed in heaven. 20 Then charged he the disciples 30 And he charged them 21 But he charged them, and commanded them that they should tell no man that they should teU no man to teU this to no man; that he was the Christ, of him. 87. JESUS FORETELLS HIS DEATH Matt. 16:21-28 Mark 8:31-9:1 Luke 9:22-27 21 ' From that time began 31 " And he began 'Jesus to show unto his disciples. to teach them. 22 saying. that he must go unto Jerusalem, that the Son of man must * The Son of man must and suffer many things suffer many things. suffer many things. of the elders and be rejected by the elders. and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and the chief priests. and chief priests and scribes. and the scribes. and scribes. and be kUled, and be kiUed, and be kiUed, and the third day be raised up. and after three days rise again. 32 And he spake the saying openly. and the third day be raised up. Matt. 18:18 " Verily I say unto you, -What things soever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound In heaven; and what things soever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed In heaven. (§97) t> Ct. Matt. 17:22,23 (§90); 20:18 (§139). l>Ct. Marki9:31 (§90); (§139). Luke 17:25 10:33, 34 6 But first must he suffer many things and be rejected of this generation. (§133.) Cf. also Luke 9:44 (§90); 18:31-33 (§139). ¦ Gr. petrit. ' Some ancient authorities read Jesus Christ. 119 §87 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 16 Mark 8 Luke 9 22 And Peter took him, And Peter took him. and began to rebuke him. and began to rebuke him. saying, 'Be it far from thee, Lord: this shaU never be unto thee. 23 But he turned. 33 But he turning about, and seeing his disciples. and said unto Peter, rebuked Peter, and saith. Get thee behind me, Satan: Get thee behind me, Satan; thou art a stumbling-block unto me: for thou mindest not for thou mindest not the things of God, the things of God, but the things of men. but the things of men. 24 Then said Jesus 34 And he caUed unto him the 23 And he said unto his disciples. niultitude with his disciples, and said unto them, unto all. "If any man would come after "If any man would come after "If any man would come after me. me. me, let him deny himself. let him deny himself. let bim deny himself. and take up his cross. and take up his'cross,' and take up his cross daily, and foUow me. and follow me. and foUow me. 25 '''For whosoever would save 35 ''For whosoever would save 24 ''For whosoever would save his Ufe shaU lose it: his Ufe shaU lose it; his life shaU lose it; and whosoever shall lose his Ufe and whosoever shaU lose his life but whosoever shall lose his Ufe for my sake / for my sake and the 'gospel's for my sake. shall find it.\ shall save it. the same shaU save it. 26[ For what shaU a man be 36 For what doth it profit a 25 For what is a man profited. profited. man, if he shaU gain the whole world, to gain the whole world. if he gain the whole world. and forfeit his Ufe? and forfeit his Ufe? and lose or forfeit his own self? or what shaU a man give 37 For what should a man give /¦¦ in exchange for his Ufe? m exchange for his Ufe? Matt. 10:38 0 And he that doth not take his cross and loUow after me, is not worthy of me. (§74) Matt.J10:39 6 He that 'findeth his life shall lose it ; and he that 'loseth his life for my sake shaUflndit. (§74) Luke 14:27 " -Whosoever doth not bear his own cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple. (§124) Luke 17:33 fi -Whosoever shall seek to gain his life shall lose it : but whosoever shall lose his life shall 'preserve it. (§133) 1 Or, God have mercy on thee it alive. marginal note on ch. 1:1. s Or, found « Or, lost ' Gr. save 120 THE TRANSFIGURATION Matt. 16 Vwir. S on/-' ,-• _ 27 For the Son of man shaU in the glory of his Father with his angels; and then shall he render unto every man according to his 'deeds. 28 VerUy I say unto you, \ There are some of them that stand here, '; who shall ia no wise taste of death, I tUl they see the Son of man coming iu his Idngdom, Mark 8 38 " For whosoever shaU be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation, the Son of man also shaU be ashamed of him, when he cometh in the glory of his Father -with the holy angels. 9:1 And he said unto them, ( Verily I say unto you. There are some here 1 of them that stand by, \ who shall in no wise taste of I death,tUl they see the kingdom of God come with power, I, Luke 9 26 " For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words. of him shaU the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in his own glory, and the glory of the Father, and of the holy angels. 27 But I teU you of a truth. There are some of them that stand here, who shaU in no wise taste of death,tUl they see the kingdom of God. I 88. THE TRANSFIGURATION Matt. 17:1-13 Mark 9:2-13 Luke 9:28-36 28 And it came to pass 1 And after six days 2 And after six days about eight days after these sayings. Jesus taketh with him Peter, Jesus taketh with him Peter, that he took with him Peter and 'James, and John and 'James, and John, and John and James, his brother. and bringeth them up and bringeth them up and went up into a high mountain into a high mountain into the mountain apart: apart by themselves: to pray. 29 And as he was prajdng. 2 and he was transfigured be and he was transfigured before the fashion of his countenance fore them; them; was altered. and his face did shine as the sun, Matt. 10:33 1 But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny beforemy Father who is in heaven. ( §73) Luke 12:9 <• but he that denieth me in the presence of men shall be denied in the presence of the angels of God. (§111) I Gr. doing. ' Or, Jacob 121 §88 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 17 and his garments became white as the Ught. 3 And behold, there appeared unto them Moses and EUjah talldng with him. 4 And Peter answered, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here:"if thou wilt, I wiU make here three 'tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for EUjah. [Ct. V8. 66 below.] 5 While he was yet speaking, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them: [Cf. va. 66 below,] and behold, a voice out of the cloud, saying, "This is my beloved Son, in whom I am weU pleased; hear ye him. 6 And when the disciples heard it, they feU on their face, Mark 9 3 and his garments became gUstering, exceeding white, so as no fuUer on earth can whiten them. 4 And there appeared unto them EUjah with Moses :"^, • and they were talking with Jesus. , ) 5 And Peter answereth and saith to Jesus, Rabbi, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three 'tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for EUjah. 6 For he knew not what to an swer; for they became sore afraid. 7 And there came a cloud overshadowing them : [Cf . va. 66 below.) and there came a voice out of the cloud. This is my beloved Son: \I hear ye him. Luke 9 and his raiment became white and dazzling. 30 And behold, there talked with him two men, who were Moses and EUjah; .n •" 31 whoappeared in glory, T^^^^ (,^j and spake of his 'decease which he was about to accom pUsh at Jerusalem. 32 Now Peter and they that were with him were hea-yy with sleep: but 'when they were fuUy awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him. 33 And it came to pass, as they were partiag from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three 'tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for EUjah: not knowing what he said. (CJ. vs. 346 below.] 34 And whUe he said these things,there came a cloud, and overshadowed them: and they feared as they entered into the cloud. 35 And a voice came out of the cloud, saying. This is *my Son, my chosen: hear ye him. aCf. Matt. 3:17 (§18) > Or, booths ' Or, departure ' Or, having remained awake * Many ancient authorities read my beloved Son. See Mt. 17:5; Mk. 9:7. 122 THE TRANSFIGURATION §88 Matt. 17 Mark 9 Luke 9 and were sore afraid. [Cf. vs. 66 above) !Cf. V8. 346 above) 7 And Jesus came and touched them and said. Arise, and be not afraid. 8 And lifting up their eyes. 8 And suddenly looking round about. 36 And when the voice 'came, they saw no one. they saw no one any more. save Jesus only. save Jesus only with themselves. Jesus was found alone. 9 And as they were coming 9 And as they were coming! down from the mountain, My he charged them ^ down from the mountain. Jesus commanded them, saying. Tell the -vision to no man, that they should teU no man what things they had seen, until the Son of man save when the Son of man be risen should have risen again from the dead. from the dead. 10 And they kept the saying, And they held their peace, and told no man in those days any of the things which they had seen. questioning among themselves what the rising again from the dead should mean. *^ _^ 11 And they asked him, j " 10 And his disciples asked him, r saying. saying. Why then say the scribes ^Hov) is it that the scribes say that EUjah must first come? that Elijah must first come? 11 And he answered and said, 12 And he said unto them, Elijah indeed cometh. Elijah jadeed" cometh first. and shaU restore all things: and restoreth aU things: and how is it written of ICf. va. 12 below] the Son of man, that he should suffer many things and be set _ at nought? 12 but I say unto you. 13 But I say unto you. that Elijah is come already. that Elijah is come, ,^ and they knew him not, but did unto him and they have also doneuntohim whatsoever they woiUd. whatsoever they would, even as it is -written of him. Even so shaU the Son of man [Cl. V8. 12 above) also suffer of them. 13 Then understood the dis ciples that he spake unto them of John the Baptist. I Or, The scribes say . come 2 Or, was past 123 §89 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 89. THE EPILEPTIC BOY Matt. 17:14-20 Mark 9:14-29 Luke 9:37-43a 37 And it came to pass, on the next day. 14 And when they were come 14 And when they came when they were come down to the disciples. from the mountain. to the miUtitude, they saw a great multitude about them, and scribes questioning with them. 15 And straightway aU the multitude, when they saw him, were greatly amazed, and run ning to him saluted him. 16 And he asked them. What question ye with them? a great multitude met him. there came to him a man. 17 And one 38 And behold, a man of the multitude from the multitude kneeling to him. and saying. answered him. cried, saying. 15 Lord, Teacher, Teacher, I beseech thee have mercy on my son: I brought unto thee my son. to look upon my son; for he is mine only chUd: for he is epUeptic, who hath a dumb spirit; and suffereth grievously; 18 and wheresoever 39 and behold. it taketh him. a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out; it 'dasheth him down: and it 'teareth him and he foameth, that he foameth, and grindeth his teeth. and it hardly departeth from and pineth away: him, bruising him sorely. for oft-times he faUeth [Cf v3. 22 below] into the fire. and oft-times into the water. 16 And I brought him and I spake 40 And I besought to thy disciples. to thy disciples thy disciples that they should cast it out; to cast it out; and they could not cure him. and they were not able. and they could not. 17 And Jesus answered 19 And he answereth them 41 And Jesus answered and said. and saith. and said. 0 faithless and perverse 0 faithless 0 faithless and perverse generation. generation. generation, how long shall I be -with you? liow long shaU I be -with you? how long shaU I be with you. how long shall I bear with you? liow long shall I bear vidth you? and bear with you? bring him hither to me. bring him unto me. bring hither thy son. 1 Or, rendeth him See Matt. 7:6. ' Or, convulseih 124 THE EPILEPTIC BOY §89 Matt. 17 Mark 9 20 And they brought him unto him : Luke 9 and when he saw him, 42 And as he was yet a coming. straightway the spirit the demon 'dashed him down. 'tare him grievously; and 'tare him grievously. and he fell on the ground. and wallowed foaming. 21 And he asked his father. How long time is it since this hath come unto him? And he said. From a chUd. [Cf. va. 15 above] 22 And oft-times it hath cast himboth into the fire and into the waters, to destroy him: but if thou canst do anything, have compassion on us, and help us. 23 And Jesus said unto him. If thou canst! All things are possible to him that beUeveth. 24 Straightway the father of the chUd cried out, and said', I believe; help thou mine unbelief. 18 And Jesus 25 And when Jesus saw that a multitude came running to gether. But Jesus rebuked him; he rebuked the unclean spirit, saying unto him. Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I command thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him. 26 And ha-ving cried out, and 'torn him much, rebuked the unclean spirit. and the demon went out of him : he came out: and the hoy became as one dead; insomuch that the more part said. He is dead. 27 But Jesus took him by the hand. and the boy was cured and raised him up; and healed the boy, from that hour. and he arose. 28 And when he was come into the house, and gave him back to his father. 43 And they were aU aston ished at the majesty of God. ' Or, convulsed See ch. 1 :26. ' Many ancient authorities add with tears. > Or, rent him 125 §89 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 17 19 Then came the disciples to Jesus apart, and said, Why could not we cast it out? 20 "And he saith unto them, Because of your little faith: for verUy I say unto you. If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shaU say unto this mountain. Remove hence to yonder place; and it shaU remove; and nothing shaU be impossible unto you.' Mark 9 his disciples asked him privately, ^How is it that we could not cast it out? f 29 And he said unto them. This kind can come out by nothing, save by prayer,* [Luke 17:6] [ "And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye would say unto this sycamine tree. Be thou rooted up, and be thou planted in the sea; and it would obey you.] (§131) 90. JESUS AGAIN FORETELLS HIS DEATH Matt. 17:22, 23 Mark 9:30-32 30 And they went forth from thence. Luke 9:436-45 22 And while they 'abode in and passed through GalUee, GaUlee;and he would not that any man should know it. Matt. 21:21 "And Jesus answered and said unto them. Verily I say unto you. If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do what is done to the fig tree, but even If ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou taken up and cast Into the sea. it ShaU be done. (§147) Mark 11:22, 23 « And Jesus answering saith unto them. Have faith lo God. 23 Verily I say unto you, -Whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou taken up and cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that what he saith cometh to pass; he shall have it. (§147) 1 Many authorities, some ancient, insert ver. 21, But this kind goeth not out save by prayer and fasting. See Mk. 9:29. 'Some ancient authorities read were gathering themselves together. ' Or, saying, We could not cast it out. ' Many ancient authorities add and fasting. 126 WHO IS GREATEST? §92 Matt. 17 Mark 9 31 For he taught his disciples. Luke 9 But whUe aU were marveUing at aU the things which he did. Jesus said unto them, and said unto them. he said unto his disciples, 44 Let these words sink into your ears: "The Son of man shaU be *The Son of man is "for the Son of man shaU be 'deUvered up into the hands of MeUvered up into the hands of 'deUvered up into the hands of men; men. men. 23 and they shaU kiU him. and they shaU kiU him; and when he is kiUed, and the third day after three days he shaU be raised up. he shaU rise again. 32 But they understood not 45 But they understood not the saying. this saying, and it was con cealed from them, that they should not perceive it; And they were exceeding sorry. and were afraid to ask him. and they were afraid to ask him about this saying. 91. THE TEMPLE TAX Matt. 17:24-27 24 And when they were come to Capernaum, they that received the *half-shekel came to Peter, and said. Doth not your teacher pay the *haU-shekel? 25 He saith, Yea. And when he came into the house, Jesus spake first to him, sajdng, What thinkest thou, Simon? the kings of the earth, from whom do they receive toU or tribute? from their sons, or from strangers? 26 And when he said, From strangers, Jesus said unto him, Therefore the sons are free. 27 But lest we cause them to stumble, go thou to the sea, and cast a hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a Shekel: that take, and give unto them for me and thee, DISCOURSE ON HUMILITY, §§92-98 93. WHO IS GREATEST? Matt. 18:1-5 Mark 9:33-37 33 And they came to Caper naum: and when he was in the house he asked them, What were ye reasoning on the way? 34 But they held their peace: Luke 9:46-48 oCf Matt. 16:21 (§87); 20:18 "Cf. Mark 8:31 (§87); 10:33,34 "Cf. Luke 9:22 (§87); 17:25 (§139). (§139). (§133); 18:31-33 (§139). ¦See ch. 10:4. 'Seech. 3:19. 'Ot, betrayed * Gt. didrachma. Comp. marginal note on Lk. 15:8. > Gr. stater. 127 §92 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 18 Mark 9 Luke 9 1 In that hour came the for they had disputed one with 46 And there arose a 'reason disciples unto Jesus, saying. another on the way. ing among them. Who then is 'greatest who was the 'greatest. which of them was the 'greatest in the kingdom of heaven? 35 And he sat dovm. 47 But when Jesus saw the 'reasoning of their heart. 2 And he caUed to him and caUed the twelve; and he saith unto them, [Matt. 23:11] ["But he that is 'greatest among "If any man would be first. [Cf. vs. 48i; belowl youshall be he shaU be last of aU, your 'servant.] (§156) and 'servant of aU. a little child. 36 And he took a little chUd, he took a Uttle chUd, and set him and set him and set him in the midst of them. in the midst of them: and taking him in his arms, by his side. 3 and said. he said unto them. 48 and said unto them, [Mark 10:15] [Luke 18:17] VerUy I say unto you, [Verily I say unto you, [Verily I say unto you. Except ye turn, and become Whosoever shall not receive Whosoever shaU not receive the kingdom of God the kingdom of God as little chUdren, as a little child, as a little child. ye shall in no wise enter he shall in no wise enter he shaU in no -wise enter into the kingdom of heaven. therein.] (§136) therein.] (§136) 4 Whosoever therefore shall humble hunself as this little chUd, the same is the 'greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 5 ''And whoso shall receive 37 ''Whosoever shall receive ^Whosoever shaU receive Matt. 20:26, 27 "Not so ShaU it be among you : but whosoever would become great among you shall be your 'minister; 27 and whosoever would be first among you shall be your ^servant: (§140) Matt. 10:40 6 He that receiveth youreceiveth me, and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. (§75) Mark 10:43, 44 o But it is not so among you: but whosoever would become great among you, shall be your 'minister; 44 and whosoever would be first among you, shall be ^servant ol aU. (§140) Luke 22:26 <¦ But ye shall not be so : but he that is the greater among you, let him become as the younger; and he that is chief, 'as he that doth serve. (§173) Luke 10:16 6 He that heareth youheareth me; and he that rejecteth you rejecteth me; and he that rejecteth me rejectethhim that sent me. (§101) 1 Gr. greater. ^ Or, minister ' Or, questioning ' Or, servant ' Gr. bondservant. 128 ON OFFENCES §94 Matt. 18 Mark- 9 one of such little chUdren "*^ Luke 9 one such little chUd this little chUd in my name receiveth me: in my name, receiveth me: in my name receiveth me: and whosoever receiveth me. and whosoever shall receive me receiveth not me, receiveth but him that sent me. him that sent me: [CJ. vs. 35 above] for he that is 'least among you aU, the same is great. 93. THE MAN CASTING OUT DEMONS [Matt. 10:42] [And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only, in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you he shaU in no wise lose his reward.] (§75) Mark 9:38^1 38 John said unto him, Teacher, we saw one casting out demons in thy name; and we forbade him, because he foUowed not us. 39 But Jesus said. Forbid him not: for there is no man who shall do a 'mighty work in my name, and be able quickly to speak evU of me. 40 For he that is not against us is for us. 41 For whosoever shaU give youa cup of water to drink, 'because ye are Christ's, verUy I say unto you, he shaU in no wise lose his reward. Luke 9:49, 50 49 And John answered and said. Master, we saw one casting out demons in thy name; and we forbade him, because he followeth not with us. 60 But Jesus said unto him. Forbid him not: for he that is not against you is for you. Matt. 18:6-10 6 but whoso shaU cause one of these Uttle ones that believe on me to stumble, it is profitable for him that 'a great mUlstone should be hanged about his neck, and that he should be sunk in the depth of the sea. 94. ON OFFENCES Mark 9:42-50 42 And whosoever shaU cause one of these little ones that believe *on me to stumble, it were better for him if 'a great miUstone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the sea. [Luke 17:2, 1] [2 It were well for him if a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were thrown into the sea. 1 Gr. a millstone turned by an < omit on me. ' Gr. lesser. s. ' Gr. power. ' Gr. in name thai ye are. * Many ancient authorities 129 §94 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 18 Mask 9 [Luke 17] rather than that he should cause one of these little ones to stumble. 7 Woe unto the world because of occasions of stumbling! 1 And he said unto his disciples. for itmustneeds be that the occa It is impossible but that occa sions come; sions of stumbling should come; but woe to that man through but woe unto him, through whom the occasion cometh! whom they come!] (§131) 8 "And if thy hand 43 And if thy hand or thy foot [Cf. va. 45 below] causeth thee to stumble, cause thee to stumble, cut it off, cut it off: and oast it from thee: it is good for thee it is good for thee to enter into life maimed or halt. to enter into life maimed. rather than having rather than having two hands or two feet thy two hands to be cast to go into 'heU, into the eternal fire. into the unquenchable fire'. [Cf. vs. 8 above) 45 And if thy foot cause thee to stumble, cut it off: it is good for thee to enter into life halt, rather than ha-ying thy two feet to be cast into 'heU. 9 "And if thine eye 47 "And if thine eye causeth thee to stumble. cause thee to stumble. pluck it out. cast it out: and cast it from thee: Matt. 5:30 <¦ And if thy right hand acuseth thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not thy whole body go into 'hell. (§37) Matt. 5:29 5 And it thy right eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: ' Gr. Gehenna. authorities. ' Ver. 44 and 46 (which are identical with ver. 48) are omitted by the best ancient 130 THE NINETY AND NINE §95 Matt. 18 Mark 9 it is good for thee to it is good for thee to enter into life enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, with one eye, rather than ha-ving two eyes rather than having two eyes to be cast into the 'heU of fire. to be cast into 'hell; 48 where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. 49 For every one shaU be salted with fire^ [Luke 14:34] [Matt. 5:136] 60 Salt is good: [Salt therefore is good : [but if the salt have lost its but if the salt have lost its but if even the salt have lost its savor. saltness. savor. wherewith shaU it be salted?] wherewith wiU ye season it? wherewith shall it be seasoned?] (§35) Have salt in yourselves, and be at peace one with another. (§124) 10 See that ye despise not one of these little ones: for I say unto you, that in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father who is in heaven.' 95. THE NINETY AND NINE Matt. 18:12-14 [Luke 15:4-7] 12 How think ye? if any man [What man of you. have a hundred sheep. having a hundred sheep. and one of them be gone astray. and having lost one of them. doth he not leave the ninety doth not leave the ninety and nine. and nine in the wilderuess. and go unto the mountains, and and go seek that which goeth astray? after that which is lost, until he find it? 13 And if so be that he find it. 5 And when he hath found it. verUy I say unto you. he layeth it on his shoulders. he rejoiceth over it more rejoicing. than over the ninety and nine tCJ.vs.7below] which have not gone astray. for it is profitable for thee that one' of thy memtters should perish, and not thy whole body be cast into 'hell. (§37) 1 Gr. Gehenna of fire. ' Many authorities, some ancient, insert ver. 11 For the Son of man came to save that' which was lost. See Lk. 19:10. 'Gt. Gehenna. 'Many ancient authorities add and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt. See Lev. 2:13. 131 §95 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 18 [Luke 15] 6 And when he cometh home, he caUeth together his friends and his neighbors, saying unto them. Rejoice with me, for I have found my sheep which was lost. 14 Even so 7 I say unto you, that even so it is not 'the vrill of 'your Father there shall be joy who is in heaven, in heaven over one sinner that repenteth. [CJ. vs. 13 above] more than over ninety and nine righteous persons, who need no repentance.] that one of these Uttle ones (§125) should perish. 96. CONCERNING RECONCILIATION Matt. 18:15-17 15 And if thy brother sin 'against thee, go, show him his fault between thee and him alone: if he hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 16 But if he hear thee not, take -with thee one or two more, that at the mouth of two wit nesses or three every word may be established. 17 And if he refuse to hear them, teU it unto the ^church: and if he refuse to hear the ^church also, let him be unto thee as the Gen- tUe and the 'pubUcan. [Luke 17:3] [Take heed to yourselves: if thy brother sin, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him.] (§131) Matt. 18:18-20 18 Verily I say unto you, "What things soever ye shaU bind on earth 97. BINDING AND LOOSING Matt. 16:196 fl and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth ' Gr. a thing willed before your Father. ' Some ancient authorities read my. itles omit against thee. ' Or, congregation > See marginal note on ch. 5:46. 132 » Some ancient author- ON FORGIVENESS §98 Matt. 18 shaU be bound in heaven; and what things soever ye shall loose on earth shaU be loosed in heaven. 19 Again I say unto you, that if two of you shaU agree on earth as touching anything that they shaU ask, it 'shaU be done for them of my Father who is in heaven. 20 For where two or three are gath ered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. Matt 18:21-35 21 Then came Peter and said to him, Lord, how oft shaU my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? untU seven times? 22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, UntU seven times; but. Until 'seventy times seven. 23 Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a cer tain king, who would make a reckoiung -with his 'servants. 24 And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, that owed him ten thou sand Halents. 25 But foras much as he had not wherewith to pay, his lord commanded [Luke 17:4] [And if he sin against thee seven times in the day, and seven times turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him.] (§131) shall be bound in heaven; and whatsoever thou Shalt loose on earth , shall be loosed In heaven. (§86) 1 Gr. shall become. ^ Or, seventy times and seven ' Gr. bondservants. ' This talent was probably worth about £200, or SIOOO. 133 §98 THE GALILEAN MINISTRY Matt. 18 him to be sold, and his wife, and chUdren, and aU that he had, and payment to be made. 26 The 'servant therefore feU do-svn and 'worshipped him, saying. Lord, have patience with me, and I wiU pay thee aU. 27 And the lord of that 'servant, being moved with compassion, released him, and forgave him the 'debt. 28 But that 'servant went out, and found one of his feUow-ser- vants, who owed him a hundred ShUUngs: and he laid hold on him, and took him by the throat, saying. Pay what thou owest. 29 So his feUow-ser- vant fell do-svn and besought him, saying. Have patience -with me, and I will pay thee. 30 And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay that which was due. 31 So when his feUow-servants saw what was done, they were exceeding sorry, and came and told unto their lord aU that was done. 32 Then his lord caUed him unto him, and saith to him, Thou wicked 'servant, I forgave thee aU that debt, because thou besoughtest me: 33 shouldest not thou also have had mercy on thy feUow- servant, even as I had mercy on thee? 34 And his lord was wroth, and deUvered him to the tormentors, tiU he should pay aU that was due. [Mark 11:25] [And whensoever ye stand pray- 1 Gr. bondservant. ' See marginal note on ch. 2:2. ' Gr. loan. ' The word In the Greek denotes a coin worth about eight pence half-penny, or nearly seventeen cents. 134 ON FORGIVENESS §98 Matt. 18 [Mark 11] 35 "So shaU also my heavenly Father do unto you. if ye forgive not forgive, if ye have aught every one his brother against any one; from your hearts. that your Father also who is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses.'] (§147) Matt. 6:15 " But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. (§38) 1 Many ancient authorities add ver. 26 But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father who is in heaven forgive your trespasses. Comp. Mt. 6:15; 18:35. 135 PART IV THE PEREAN MINISTRY 99. THE DEPARTURE FROM GALILEE Matt. 19:1, 2 1 And it came to pass when Jesus had finished these words, he departed from GalUee, and came into the borders of Judaea beyond the Jordan; 2 and great multitudes fol lowed him; and he healed them there. (-|-§134) Mark 10:1 1 And he arose from thence, and cometh into the borders of Judsea and beyond the Jordan: and multitudes come together unto him again; and, as he was wont, he taught them again. Luke 9:51-56 51 And it came to pass, when the days 'were weU-nigh come that he should be received up, he stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem, 52 and sent messengers before his face: and they went, and entered into a -viUage of the Samari tans, to make ready for him. 63 And they did not receive him, because his face was as though he were going to Jeru salem. 54 And when his dis ciples James and John saw this, they said. Lord, -wilt thou that we bid fire to come do-wn from heaven, and consume them'? 55 But he turned, and rebuked them'. 56 And they went to another -village. 1 Gr. were being fulfilled. ^ Many ancient authorities add even as Elijah did. Comp. 2 K. 1:10-12. ' Some ancient authorities add and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of. Some, but fewer, add also For the Son of man came not to destroy men's lives but to save them. Comp. ch. 19:10; Jn. 3:17; 12:47. 136 MISSION OF THE SEVENTY §101 100. ANSWERS TO THREE DISCIPLES Matt. 8:19-22 19 And there came 'a scribe, and said unto him. Teacher, I wUl foUow thee whithersoever thou goest. 20 And Jesus saith unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the heaven have 'nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. 21 And another of the disciples said unto him, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. 22 But Jesus saith unto him, FoUow me; and leave the dead to bury their own dead. (-f§66) Luke 9:57-62 57 And as they went on the way, a certain man said unto him, I wiU foUow thee whithersoever thou goest. 58 And Jesus said unto him. The foxes have holes, and the birds of the heaven have 'nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. 59 And he said unto another, FoUow me. But he said. Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. 60 But he said unto him. Leave the dead to bury their own dead; but go thou and pubUsh abroad the kingdom of God.61 And another also said, I wUl follow thee. Lord; but first suffer me to bid fareweU to them that are at my house. 62 But Jesus said unto him. No man, having put his hand to the plow, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God. 101. MISSION OP THE SEVENTY [Matt. 9:37, 38] [Then saith he unto his disciples. The harvest indeed is plenteous, but the laborers are few. Luke 10:1-16 1 Now after these things the Lord appointed seventy 'others, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he himself was about to come. 2 And he said unto them. The harvest indeed is plenteous, but the laborers are few: I Gr. one scribe. ^ Gr. lodging-places. ' Many ancient authorities add and two: and so In ver. 17. 137 §101 THE PEREAN MINISTRY [Matt. 9] Luke 10 38 Pray ye therefore the Lord pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send of the harvest, that he send forth laborers into his harvest.] forth laborers into his harvest. (§70) 3 Go your ways; [Matt. 10:16a] [Behold, I send you forth as behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves:] lambs in the midst of wolves. (§72) [Mark 6:8, 9] [Luke 9:3] [and he charged them that they [And he said unto [Matt. 10:9, 10a] them. [Get you no gold, nor silver. should take nothing for Take nothing for their journey. your journey, 4 Carry no nor brass in your 'purses; purse. save a staff only; neither staff. 10 no wallet for your journey. no bread, no wallet. no waUet, nor wallet, nor bread. no -'money iu their 'purse; nor money. neither two coats. nor shoes, nor staff:] (§71) 9 but to go shod with sandals: no shoes; and, said he, put not on two neither have two coats.] (§71) coats.] (§71) [Matt. 10:12, 13] and salute no man on the way. [And aa ye enter into the house, 5 And into whatsoever house ye shall %nter. salute it. first say. Peace he to this house. 13 And if the house be worthy. 6 And if a son of peace be there, let your peace come upon it: your peace shaU rest upon %im: but if it be not worthy, but if not. let your peace return to you.] it shall turn to you again. (§71) Fit r M f\ M rK^ 1 7 And in that same house remain, eating and drinking [Matt. 10:10&] such things as they give: [for the laborer is worthy of for the laborer is worthy of his food.] (§71) his hire. Go not from house to house. 8 And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set be fore you: [Cf. Matt. 10:8a below] 9 and heal the sick that are therein. • Gr. girdles. » Gr. brass. ' Gr. girdle. ' Or, enter first, say ' Or, it 138 MISSION OF THE SEVENTY §101 [Matt. 10:7, 8a] Luke 10 ¦ [Luke 9:2] [And as ye go, preach, saying. and say unto [And he sent them them, forth to preach The kingdom The kingdom the kingdom of heaven of God of God, is at hand. is come nigh unto you. 8 Heal the sick, raise the dead. md to heal 'the cleanse the lepers, cast out sick.] (§71) demons:] (§71) [Matt. 10:14] [Mark 6:11] ["And whosoever ["And whatsoever place 10 "But into whatsoever city ye shaU enter. shaU not receive you. shaU not receive you, and they and they receive you not. nor hear your words. hear you not. as ye go forth out of that house as ye go forth thence. go out into the streets thereof or that city. and say. shake off the dust shake off the dust 1 1 Even the dust from your city, ot your feet.] (§71) that is under your feet that cleaveth to our feet, for a testimony unto them.] (§71) we -wipe off against you: nevertheless know this, that the kingdom of God [Matt. 11:24] is come nigh. [*But I say unto you 12 'I say unto you. that it shaU be more tolerable It shaU be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day in that day for Sodom, of judgment. than for thee.] (§47) than for that city. [Matt. ll:21-23o] [Woe unto thee, Chorazin! 13 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida 1 woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the 'mighty works had for if the 'mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon been done in Tyre and Sidon which were done iu you, they which were done in you, they Luke 9:5 " And as many as receive you not, when ye depart from that city, shake off the dust from your feet for a testimony against them. (§71) Matt. 10:15 * Verily I say unto you. It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomor rah in the day of judgment, than for that city. (§71) ' Gr. powers. ' Some ancient authorities omit the sick. 139 §101 THE PEREAN MINISTRY [Matt. 11] Luke 10 would have repented long ago would have repented long ago, in sackcloth and ashes. sitting in sackcloth and ashes. 22 But I say unto you. 14 But it shall be more tolerable it shaU be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of for Tyre and Sidon in the judgment. judgment. than for you. than for you. 23 And thou, Capernaum, shalt 15 And thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be exalted unto heaven? thou be exalted unto heaven? thou shalt 'go do-wn thou shalt be brought down unto Hades:] (§47) unto Hades. [Matt. 10:40] ["He that receiveth you 16 "He that heareth you receiveth me. heareth me; and he that rejecteth you rejecteth me; and he that receiveth me and he that rejecteth me receiveth rejecteth him that sent me.] ( §75) him that sent me. 102. THE RETURN OF THE SEVENTY [Mark 16:18] [they shall take up serpents, and if they drink any deadly thing,it shaU in no wise hurt them; they shaU lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.] (§185) Luke 10:17-24 17 And the seventy returned with joy^jaying. Lord, even the demons are subject unto, us in thy name. 18 And he said unto them, I beheld Satan faUen as Ughtning from heaven. 19 Behold, I have given you authorityto tread upQn_serpents and scorpions, and over aU the power of the enemy: and nothing shaU in any wise hurt you. Matt. 18:5 o And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me: (§92) Mark 9:37 " -Whosoever shall receive one of such little children in my name, receiveth me: and whosoever receiveth me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me. (§92) Luke 9:486 " Whosoever shall receive this little child in my name receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me receivethhim that sent me: (§92) ' Many ancient authorities read be brought down. 140 THE RETURN OF THE SEVENTY §102 Matt. 28:186 a AU authority hath been given unto me in heaven and on earth. (§185) Luke 10 Vv^ trvut^ (^'JX'^l^/. 20 Nevertheless in this re- ,; joice not, that the spirits are ; Va^^Ia. . subject unto you; but rejoice that your names are written i in heaven. [Matt. 11:2^7] ¦ i- --^p/iCh-jCis ; [At that season 21 In that same hour Jesus answered he rejoiced 'in the Holy Spirit, and said. and said. I 'thank thee, 0 Father, I 'thank thee, 0 Father, Lord of heaven and earth, Lord of heaven and earth. that thou didst hide that thou didst hide ^ these things from the -wise and these things from the wise and understanding, and didst understanding, and didst reveal them unto babes: reveal them unto babes: 26 yea. Father, 'for so it was yea, Father; 'for so it was well-pleasing in thy sight. weU-pleasing in thy sight. 27 "All things have been 22 "AU things have been delivered unto me of my Father : deUvered unto me of my Father : and no one knoweth \ and no one knoweth the Son, who the Son is. save the Father; save the Father; neither doth any know the Father, and_who_the Father is, '' ^-^ *• save the Son, and he to save the Son, and he to y^,^ whomsoever the Son wUleth whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal Wm.] (§47) to reveal hirri,, — .„__-^ ^STted^turfiing to the disciples. [Matt. 13:16, 17] he said privately. [But blessed are your eyes, for Blessed are the eyes which they see; see the things that ye see: - and your ears, for they hear. 17 For verily I say unto you, that 24 for I say unto you, that many prophets and righteous men many prophets and kings desired to see the things desired to see the things which ye see, and saw them not; which ye see, and saw them not; and to hear the things which and to hear the things which ye hear, and heard them not.] ye hear, and heard them not. (§53) 1 Or, praise ' Or, that 'Ot, by 141 §103 THE PEREAN MINISTRY 103. THE GOOD SAMARITAN [Matt. 22:37-40] [And he said unto him, 'Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 38 This is the great and first commandment. 39 'And a second like unto it is this, 'Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. 40 On these two command ments the whole law hangeth, and the prophets.] (§154) [Mark 12:29-31] [Jesus answered. The first is, ^Hear, O Israel; 'The Lord our God, the Lord is one: 30 and thou shalt love the Lord thy God '-with all thy heart, and 'with all thy soul, and 'with all thy mind, and 'with all thy strength. 31 The second is this, 'Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. There is none other command ment greater than these.] (§154) Luke 10:25-37 25 And behold, a certain lawyer stood up and made trial of him, saying. Teacher, what shaU I do to inherit eternal life? 26 And he said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou? 27 And he answering said, 'Thou shalt love the Lord thy God 'with all thy heart, and -with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with aU thy mind; 'and thy neighbor as thyself. 28 And he said unto him. Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt Uve. 29 But he, desiring to justify him self, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbor? 30 Jesus made answer and said, A certain man was going down from Jerusalem to Jericho; and he fell among robbers, who both stripped him and beat him, and departed, leav ing him half dead. 31 And by chance a certain priest was going down that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. 32 And ' Dt. 6:5. ' Or, And a secondis like unto it. Thou shalt love, etc. The Lord is our God; the Lord is one ' Gr. from. 142 'Lev. 19:18. 'Dt. 6:4fl. >Or, CONCERNING PRAYER §105 Luke 10 in Uke manner a Le-yite also, when he came to the place, and saw him, passed by on the other side. 33 But a cer tain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was : and when he saw him, he was moved with compassion, 34 and came to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring on them, oU and -wine; and he set him On his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. 35 And on the morrow he took out two 'shiUings, and gave them to the host, and said. Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, I, when I come ^ack again, wiU repay thee. 36 Which of these three, thinkest thou, proved neighbor imto him that feU among the robbers? 37 And he said, He that showed mercy on him. And Jesus said unto him, Go, and do thou Ukewise. 104. VISIT TO MARTHA AND MARY Luke 10:38-42 38 Now as they went on their way, he entered into a certain viUage: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house. 39 And she had a sister called Mary, who also sat at the Lord's feet, and heard his word. 40 But Martha was 'cumbered about much serv ing; and she came up to him, and said. Lord, dost thou not care that my sister did leave me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me. 41 But the Lord answered and said unto her, ' Martha, Martha, thou art anxious and troubled about many things: 42 Gt. our bread for the coming day. Ot, our needful bread: a,3 in Mt. 6:11 » Many ancient authorities add but deliver us from the evil one (or, from evil). See Mt. 6:13. « Or, whatsoever things 144 ON CASTING OUT DEMONS §106 [Matt. 7] Luke 11 8 for every one that asketh 10 For every one that asketh receiveth; receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth ; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. it shaU be opened. 9 Or what man is there of you. 11 And of which of you who. that is a father if his son shaU ask him for a loaf. shaU his son ask 'a loaf. -will give him a stone; and he give him a stone? 10 or if he shaU ask for a fish. or a fish, and he for a fish win give him a serpent? give him a serpent? 12 Or if he shall ask an egg, wUl he give him a scorpion? 11 If ye then, being evil. 13 If ye then, being evil. know how to give good gifts know how to give good gifts unto your children. unto your children. how much more shall how much more shaU your Father who is in heaven give your heavenly Father give good things to them the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?] (§41) that ask him? THE DISCOURSE AGAINST THE PHARISEES, §§106-110 106. ON CASTING OUT DEMONS [Matt. 9:32-34] Luke 11:14-28 ["And as they went forth, behold, there was brought to him 14 "And he was casting out a dumb man possessed with a a demon that was dumb. demon. Matt. 12:22-24 " Then was brought unto him 2 one possessed with a demon, blind and dumb : and he healed him, insomuch that the dumb man spake and saw. 23 And all the multitudes were and said. Can this be the son of David? 24 But when the Pharisees heard it, they said. This man doth not cast out demons,but %y 'Beelzebub the prince of the demons. ( §50) ' Some ancient authorities omit a loaf, and he give him a stone? or. Beelzebul. 145 2 Or, a demoniac ' Or, in ' Gr. S106 THE PEREAN MINISTRY [Matt. 9] 33 And when the demon was cast out, the dumb man spake: and the multitudes marveUed, saying, It was never so seen in Israel.34 But the Pharisees said. 'By the prince of the demons casteth he out demons.] (§50) [Uait. 12:38] [Then certain of the scribes and Pharisees answered him, saying. Teacher, we would see a sign from thee.] (§ 50) [Matt. 12:25-30] [And knowing their thoughts he said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every city or house di-vided against itself shall not stand; 26 and if Satan casteth out Satan, he is divided against himself; how then shall his kingdom stand? 27 And if I 'by 'Beelzebub cast out demons, 'by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shaU they be your judges. 28 But if I 'by the Spirit of God oast out demons, then is the kingdom of God come upon you. [Mark 3:22-27.30] [And the scribes that came down from Jerusalem said. He hath 'Beelzebub, and, 'By the prince of the demons casteth he out the demons. 23 And he caUed them unto him, and said unto them in parables. How can Satan cast out Satan? 24 And if a kingdom be dj-vided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand. 25 And if a house be divided against itself, that house wiU not be able to stand.26 And if Satan hath risen up against himself, and is di-vided, he cannot stand, but hath an end. [Cf. va. 30 belowl Luke 11 And it came to pass, when the demon was gone out, the dumb man spake; and the multitudes marveUed. 15 But some of them said, 'By 'Beelzebub the prince of the demons casteth he out demons. 16 And others, trying him, sought of him a sign from heaven. 17 But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them. Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; *and a house divided against a house faUeth. 18 And if Satan also is di-vided against himself, how shaU his kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out demons 'by 'Beelzebub. 19 And if I 'by 'Beelzebub cast out demons, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shaU they be youi judges. 20 But if I by the finger of God cast out demons, then is the kingdom of God come upon you. I Or, In 'Ot, in ' Gr. Beelzebul. < Or, and house faileth upon house 146 ON CASTING OUT DEMONS §106 [Matt. 12] 29 Or how can one enter into the house of the strong man, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoU his house. 30 He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth.] (§50) [Matt. 12:43-45] [But the unclean spirit, when 'he is gone out of the man, passeth through waterless places, seeking rest, and findeth it not. 44 Then 'he saith, I wiU return into my house whence I came out; and when 'he is come, 'he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished. 45 Then goeth 'he, and taketh with 'himself seven other spirits more evil than 'himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man becometh worse than the first. Even so shaU it be also unto this evil generation.] (§50) [Mark 3] 27 But no one can enter into the house of the strong man, and spoU his goods, except he first bind the strong man; and then he wiU spoil bis house. 30 because they said. He hath an unclean spirit.] ( §50) Luke 11 21 When the strong man fully armed guardeth his own court, his goods are in peace : 22 but when a stronger than he shaU come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him his whole armor wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoUs. 23 He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth. [Cf. va. 186 above] 24 The unclean spirit when 'he is gone out of the man, passeth through waterless places, seeking rest, and finding none, 'he saith, I wUl turn back unto my house whence I came out. 25 And when 'he is come, 'he findeth it swept and garnished. 26 Then goeth 'he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more evil than 'himself; and they enter in and dweU there: and the last state of that man becometh worse than the first. 27 And it came to pass, as he said these things, a certain woman out of the multitude lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the breasts which thou didst suck. 28 But he said. Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it. 'Ot, it 'Or, itself 147 §107 THE PEREAN MINISTRY 107. THE SIGN OF JONAH Luke 11:29-32 29 And when the multitudes were gathering together unto [Matt. 12:39, 40, 42, 41] him. [But he answered and said unto he began to say. them. "An evil and adulterous "This generation is an evil generation generation: seeketh after a sign; it seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign and there shaU no sign be given to it be given to it but the sign of Jonah the prophet: but the sign of Jonah. 40 for as Jonah was 30 For even as Jonah became three days and three nights a sign unto the Nine-yites, in the beUy of the 'whale; so shaU the Son of man so shaU also the Son of man be three days and three nights be to this generation. in the heart of the earth. [CI. vs. 41 below] 42 The queen of the south 31 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment shaU rise up in the judgment with this generation. -with the men of this generation, and shall condemn it: and shaU condemn them: for she came from the ends of for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and behold. of Solomon; and behold. 2a greater than Solomon is here. 'a greater than Solomon is here. 41 The men of Nineveh shall 32 The men of Nineveh shaU stand up in the judgment stand up in the judgment with this generation. with this generation. and shall condemn it: and shaU condemn it: for they preented for they repented at the preaching of Jonah; at the preaching of Jonah; and behold, 'a greater than and behold, 'a greater than Jonah is here.] (§50) Jonah is here. Matt. 16:4a " An evU and adulterous generationseeketh after a sign ; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of Jonah. ( § Mark 8:126 " -Why doth this generation geek a sign? verily I say unto you. There shaU no sign be given unto this generation. (§84) 1 Gr. sea-monster. ' Gr. more than. 148 THE REBUKE OF THE PHARISEES U09 108. THE INNER LIGHT [Matt. 5:15] [" Neither do men light a lamp, and put it under the bushel, but on the stand ; and it shineth unto all that are in the house.] (§35) [Matt. 6:22, 23] [The lamp of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be fuU of darkness.If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is the darkness!] (§39) Luke 11:33-36 33 "No man, when he hath lighted a lamp, putteth it in a cellar, neither under the bushel, but on the stand, that they which enter in may see the Ught. 34 The lamp of thy body is thine eye: when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is fuU of Ught; but when it is evU, thy body also is fuU of darkness. 35 Look therefore whether the Ught that is iu thee be not darkness. 36 If therefore thy whole body be fuU of Ught, ha-ving no part dark, it shall be whoUy fuU of Ught, as when the lamp with its bright shining doth give thee Ught. 109. THE REBUKEOF THE PHARISEES Luke 11:37-44 37 Now as he spake, a Phar isee asketh him to 'dine with him: and he went in, and sat down to meat. 38 And when the Pharisee saw it, he mar veUed that he had not first bathed himself before 'dinner. Mark 4:21 o And he said unto them. Is the lamp brought to be put under the bushel, or under the bed, and not to be put on the gtand? (§55) Luke 8:16 " And no man when he hath lighted a lamp, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed ; but putteth it on a stand, that they that enter in may see the light. (§55) 1 Gr. breakfast. 149 §109 THE PEREAN MINISTRY [Matt. 23:25, 26, 23] [Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye cleanse the outside of the cupand of the platter, but within they are full from extortion and excess. 26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first the inside of the cup and of the platter,that the outside thereof may become clean also. 23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye tithe mint and 'anise and cummin, and have left undone the weight ier matters of the law, justice, and mercy, and faith: but these ye ought to have done, and not to have left the other undone.] (§157) [Matt. 23:6, 7] ["and love the chief place at feasts. and the chief seats in the synagogues. [Mark 12:38, 39] [And in his teaching he said, "Beware of the scribes, who desire to walk in long robes, and to have salutations in the marketplaces, 39 and chief seats in the synagogues. Luke 11 39 And the Lord said unto him. Now ye the Pharisees cleanse the outside of the cup and of the platter; but your inward part is fuU of extortion and wickedness. 40 Ye fooUsh ones, did not he that made the outside make the inside also? 41 But give for alms those things which 'are within; and behold, aU things are clean unto you. 42 But woe unto you Pharisees! for ye tithe mint and rue and every herb, and pass over justice and the love of God: but these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. 43 "Woe unto you Pharisees! for ye love the chief seats in the synagogues. Luke 20:46 a Beware of the scribes. Who desire to walk in long robes, and love salutations In the marketplaces, and chief seats In the synagogues, and chief places at feasts ; (§156) 1 Or, dill ' Or, ye can 150 THE REBUKE OF THE SCRIBES §110 [Matt. 23] [Mark 12] Luke 11 7 and the salutations and the salutations in the marketplaces. in the marketplaces. and chief places at feasts :] (§156) and to be called of men. Rabbi.] (§156) [Matt. 23:27] [Woe unto you. 44 Woe unto you! scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepul for ye are as the tombs chres. which outwardly appear beauti ful,but inwardly are fuU of dead which appear not. and the men that walk over men's bones, and of aU unclean- them know it not. ness.] (§157) 110. THE REBUKE OF THE SCRIBES [Matt. 23:4] [Yea, they bind heavy burdens 'and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men's shoulders; but they themselves wiU not move them with their finger.] (§156) [Matt. 23:29-31] [Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and garnish the tombs of the righteous, 30 and say. If we had been in the days of our fathers, we should not have been partakers -with them in the blood of the prophets. Luke 11:45-54 45 And one of the lawyers answering saith unto him, Teacher, in saying this thou reproachest us also. 46 And he said, Woe unto you lawyers also! for ye load men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers. 47 Woe unto you! for ye buUd the tombs of the prophets, and your fathers kiUed them. ' Many ancient authorities omit and grievous to be borne. 151 §110 THE PEREAN MINISTRY [Matt. 23] 31 Wherefore ye witness to yourselves. that ye are sons of them that slew the prophets.] (§157) [Matt. 23:34-36] [Therefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes:some of them shall ye kill and crucify; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues,and persecute from city to city: 35 that upon you may come all the righteous blood shed on the earth. from the blood of Abel the right eous unto the blood of Zachariah son of Barachiah, whom ye slew between the sanctuary and the altar. 36 Verily I say unto you. All these things shall come upon this generation.] (§157) Luke 11 48 So ye are witnesses and consent unto the works of your fathers : for they kiUed them, and ye build their tombs. 49 Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I wUl send unto them prophets and apostles; and some of them they shaU kUl and persecute; 50 that the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this genera tion;61 from the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zachariah, who perished between the altar and the 'sanctuary: yea, I say unto you, it shall be required of this generation. 52 Woe unto you la-wyers! for ye took away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered. 63 And when he was come out from thence, the scribes and the Pharisees began to 'press upon him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of 'many things; 64 laymg wait for him, to catch some thing out of his mouth. 1 Gr. house. ' Or, set themselves vehemently against him ' Or, more 152 CONCERNING FEARING AND TRUSTING GOD §111 CONCERNING TRUSTFULNESS AND WATCHFULNESS, §§111-117 111. CONCERNING FEARING AND TRUSTING GOD Luke 12:1-12 1 In the mean time, when 'the many thousands of the multitude were gathered to gether, insomuch that they trod one upon another. [Matt. 16:6] [Mark 8:15] [And Jesus said unto them. [And he charged them. saying. he began to 'say unto his dis ciples first of aU, "Take heed and beware of the "Take heed, beware of the leaven "Beware ye of the leaven leaven of the Pharisees and Saddueees.] of the Pharisees and the leaven of the Pharisees, (§84) of Herod.] (§84) which is hypocrisy. [Matt. 10:266-33] ['for there is nothing 2 *But there is nothing covered. covered up. that shall not be revealed; that shaU not be revealed; and hid. and hid. that shall not be known. that shaU not be known. 27 What 3 Wherefore whatsoe-ver I tell you in the darkness, ye have said in the darkness speak ye in the light ; shaU be heard in the Ught; and what ye hear and what ye have spoken in the ear, in the ear in the inner chambers proclaim shaU be proclaimed upon the housetops. upon the housetops. 28 And 4 And I say unto you my friends. be not afraid of them Be not afraid of them that kiU the body, that kUl the body, but are not able to kill the soul: and after that have no more that they can do. Matt. 16:116 « But beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Saddueees. 1 (§84) Mark 4:22 * For there is nothing hid,save that it should be manifested; neither was anything made secret, but that it should come to light. (§55) Luke 8:17 6 For nothing is hid,that shall not be made manifest; nor anything secret, that shall not be known and come to light. (§55) ' Gr. the myriads of. ' Or, say unto his disciples. First of all beware ye. 153 §111 THE PEREAN MINISTRY [Matt. 10] Luke 12 but rather 5 But I -will warn you whom ye shaU fear: fear him who Fear him, who after he hath killed is able to destroy both soul and hath ^power to cast into 'hell; body iu 'heU. yea, I say unto you. Fear him. 29 Are not two sparrows sold 6 Are not five sparrows sold for a penny? for two pence? and not one of them and not one of them shaU fall on the ground is forgotten -without your Father: in the sight of God. 30 "but the very hairs of your 7 "But the very hairs of your head are all numbered. head are all numbered. 31 Fear not therefore: Fear not: ye are of more value ye are of more value than many sparrows. than many sparrows. 8 And I say unto you. 32 Every one therefore who shall Every one who shaU confess ^me before men. confess 'me before men, 'him -will 'him shall I also confess the Son of man also confess before my Father who is in before the angels of God: heaven. [Mark 8:38] 33 'But whosoever shall deny me [ 'For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words 9 'but he that denieth me before men, in this adulterous and sinful generation. in the presence of men him wUl I also deny the Son of man also shaU be ashamed of him, when he cometh shall be denied before my Father who is in in the glory of his Father in the presence of heaven.] (§73) with the holy angels.] (§87) the angels of God. Luke 21:18 0 And not a hair of your head shall perish. (§161) Luke 9:26 6 For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in his own glory, and the glory of the Father, and of the holy angels. ( §87) ' Gr. Gehenna. ' Gr. in me. ' Gr. in him. < Or, authority 154 CONCERNING FEARING AND TRUSTING GOD §111 [Matt. 12:31, 32] [Therefore I say unto you. Every sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men; but the blasphemy against the SpiritshaU not be forgiven. 32 And whosoever shaU speak a word against the Son of man^ it shaU be forgiven him; but whosoever shall speak against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this 'world, nor in thatwhich is to come.] (§50) [Matt. 10:19, 20] [But when they deliver you up. be not anxious how or what ye shall speak: for it shall be given you in that hour what ye shall speak. 20 For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father that speaketh in you.] (§72) [Mark 3:28, 29] [Verily I say unto you, AU their sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and their blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme: [Cf. va. 28 above] 29 but whosoever shall blaspheme against the Holy Spirit hath never forgiveness, but is guUty of an eternal sin:] (§50) [Mark 13:11] [And when they lead you tc judgment, and deliver you up, be not anxious beforehand what ye shall speak: but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye; for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Spirit.] (§161) Luke 12 [Cf. va. 10 belowl 10 And every one who shaU speak a word against the Son of man, it shaU be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Spirit it shaU not be forgiven. 11 "And when they bring you before the synagogues, and the rulers, and the authorities, be not anxious how or what ye shaU answer, or what ye shall say: 12 for the Holy Spirit shaU teach you in that very hour what ye ought to say. Luke 21:14, 15 o Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate beforehand how to answer: 15 for I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to withstand or to gain say. (§161) 1 Or, age 155 §112 THE PEREAN MINISTRY 112. THE RICH FOOL Luke 12:13-21 13 And one out of the multitude said unto him. Teacher, bid my brother divide the inheri tance -with me. 14 But he said unto him, Man, who made me a' judge or a di-yider over you? 15 And he said unto them, Take heed, and keep yourselves from all covetousness: ' for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth. 16 And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifuUy: 17 and he reasoned within himself, saying. What shall I do, because I have not where to bestow my fruits? 18 And he said. This -will I do: I wiU pull do-wn my barns, and build greater; and there -wiU I bestow aU my grain and my goods. 19 And I wiU say to my 'soul, 'Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, be merry. 20 But God said unto him, Thou foolish one, this night 'is thy 'soul required of thee; and the things which thou hast prepared, whose shaU they be? 21 So is he that layeth up treasure for him self, and is not rich toward God, 113. CONCERNING GOD'S CARE [Matt. 6:25-33] [Therefore I say unto you. Be not anxious for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than the food, and the body than the raiment? 26 Behold the birds of the heaven, that they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not ye of much more value than they? 27 And which of you by being anxious can add one cubit unto the measure of his life? Luke 12:22-34 22 And he said unto his dis ciples.Therefore I say unto you. Be not anxious for your 'Ufe, what ye shaU eat; nor yet for your body, what ye shaU put on. 23 For the *Ufe is more than the food, and the body than the raiment. 24 Consider the ravens, that they sow not, neither reap; which have no store-chamber nor barn; and God feedeth them: of how much more value are -ye than the birds! 25 And which of you by being anxious can add a cubit unto 'the measure of his life? 26 If then ye are not able to do ' Or, for even in a man's abundance his Ufe is not from the things which he possesseth ' Or, life ' Gr. tJiey require thy soul. • Or, soul ' Or, his stature 156 CONCERNING GOD'S CARE §113 [Matt. 6] Luke 12 even that which is least. 28 And why are ye anxious why are ye anxious concerning raiment? concerning the rest? Consider the lilies of the field. 27 Consider the UUes, how they grow; how they grow: they toil not, neither do they they toU not, neither do they spin: spm; 29 yet I say unto you, that yet I say imto you. even Solomon in aU his glory Even Solomon in aU his glory was not arrayed like one of was not arrayed like one of these. these. 30 But if God doth so clothe 28 But if God doth so clothe the grass of the field, the grass in the field. which to-day is, and to-morrow which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven. is cast into the oven; shall he not much more clothe how much more shall he clothe you, O ye of little faith? you, 0 ye of Uttle faith? 31 Be not therefore anxious, say 29 And seek not ye mg.What shaU we eat? what ye shaU eat. or. What shaU we drink? and what ye shaU drink. or. Wherewithal shall we • be neither be ye of doubtful mind. clothed? 32 "For after aU these things 30 "For aU these things do the Gentiles do the nations of the world seek; seek after: for your heavenly Father but your Father knoweth that ye have need knoweth that ye have need of aU these things. of these things. 33 But seek ye first his kingdom. 31 Yet seek ye 'his kingdom. and his righteousness; and all these things and these things shaU be added unto you.] (§39) shaU be added unto you. 32 Fear not, Uttle flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom. IMatt. 6:19-21] [Lay not up for yourselves treas 33 Sell that which ye have, ures upon the earth, where moth and give alms; Matt. 6:8 "Be not therefore like unto them: for 2your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. ( §38) 1 Many ancient authorities read the kingdom of God. ' Some ancient authorities read God your Father. 157 §113 THE PEREAN MINISTRY [Matt. 6] and rust consume, and where thieves 'break through and steal : 20 but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth consume,and where thieves do not 'break through nor steal: 21 for where thy treasure is, there will thy heart be also,] (§39) Luke 12 make for yourselves purses which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faUeth not. where no thief draweth near, neither moth destroyeth. 34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 114. CONCERNING WATCHFULNESS [Matt. 24:43,44] ['But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what watch the thief was coming, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be 'broken through. Luke 12:35-40 35 Let your loins be girded about, and your lamps burn ing; 36 and be ye yourselves like unto men looking for their lord, when he shaU return from the marriage feast; that, when he cometh and knocketh, they may straightway open unto him. 37 Blessed are those 'servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shaU gird himseU, and make them sit down to meat, and shaU come and serve them. 38 And if he shaU come in the second watch, and if in the third, and find them so, blessed are those servants. 39 'But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what hour the thief was coming, he would have watched, and not have left his house to be 'broken through. 1 Gr. dig through. ' Or, But this ye know « Gr. digged through. « Qr. bondservanta. 158 THE FAITHFUL STEWARD §115 [Matt. 24] 44 Therefore be ye also ready; for iu an hour that ye think not the Son of man cometh.] (§164) Luke 12 40 Be ye also ready: for in an hour that ye think not the Son of man cometh. 115. THE FAITHFUL STEWARD Luke 12:41-48 41 And Peter said. Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even unto aU? [Matt. 24:45-51] 42 And the Lord said. [Who then is the faithful and Who then is 'the faithful and wise 'servant, whom his lord wise steward, whom his lord hath set over his household. shaU set over his household. to give them their to give them their portion of food in due season? food in due season? 46 Blessed is that 'servant. 43 Blessed is that 'servant, whom his lord when he cometh whom his lord when he cometh shaU find so doing. shaU find so doing. 47 VerUy I say unto you. 44 Of a truth I say unto you. that he will set him over all that he -will set him over all that he hath. that he hath. 48 But if that evU 'servant shall 45 But if that 'servant shall say iu his heart. say in his heart. My lord tarrieth; My lord delayeth his coming; 49 and shall begin to beat and shall begin to beat his feUow-servants, the menservants and the maid servants. and shaU eat and drink and to eat and drink. with the drunken; and to be drunken; 50 the lord of that 'servant 46 the lord of that 'servant shall come in a day when he shaU come in a day when he expecteth not, and in an hour expecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not. when he knoweth not. 51 and shall 'cut him asunder, and shaU 'cut him asunder. and appoint his portion with and appoint his portion with the hypocrites: the unfaithful. "there shall be the weeping and the gnashing of teeth.] (§165) 47 And that 'servant, who knew his lord's will, and made not ready, nor did according to his -will, shall be beaten with many stripes; 48 but he that o Cf. §45, p. 61. 1 Gr. bondservant. 'Or, severely scourge him ' Or, the faithful steward, the wise man whom etc. 159 §115 THE PEREAN MINISTRY Luke 12 knew not, and did things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten -with few stripes. And to whomsoever much is given, of him shall much be reqmred: and to whom they commit much, of him wiU they ask the more. 116. CONCERNING FIRE AND DIVISION [Matt. 10:34-36] [Think not that I came to 'send peace on the earth: I came not to 'send peace, but a sword. 35 For I came to set a man at variance against his father, andthe daughter against her mother. and the daughter in law against her mother in law: 36 and a man's foes shall be they of his own household.] (§74) [Mark 10:386] [ "Are ye able to drink the cup that I drink? or to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with?] ( §140) Luke 12:49-53 49 I came to cast fire upon the earth; and 'what do I de sire, if it is already kindled? 50 "But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened tiU it be accompUshed! 51 Think ye that I am come to give peace in the earth? I teU you. Nay; but rather di-vision: 52 for there shaU be from hence forth five in one house di-vdded, three against two, and two against three. 53 They shall be divided, father against son, and son against father; mother against daughter, and daughter against her mother; mother in law against her daughter in law, and daughter in law against her mother in law. Mark 10:396 a The cup that I drink ye shall drink;and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized: (§140) 1 Gr. cast. ' Or, how would I that it were already kindled! 160 INTERPRETING THE TIMES §117 117 . INTERPRETING THE TIMES [Matt. 16:2, 3] ' Luke 12:54-59 [But he answered and said 54 And he said to the multi unto them. tudes also. 'When it is evening, When ye see a cloud rising in the west. ye say. straightway ye say. It will be fair weather: There cometh a shower; for the heaven is red. and so it cometh to pass. 3 And in the morning. 55 And when ye see a south -wind blowing, ye say. It will be foul weather to-day: There wiU be a 'scorching heat; for the heaven is red and lowering. and it cometh to pass. 56 Ye hypocrites. Ye know how to discern ye know how to 'interpret the face of the heaven; the face of the earth and the heaven; but ye cannot discern the signs but how is it that ye know not of the times.] (§84) how to ^interpret this time? 67 And why even of your selves judge ye not what is right? [Matt. 5:25, 26] [Agree 58 For as thou art going -with thine adversary quickly, with thine adversary before the magistrate, while thou art with him in the way; on the way give diligence to be quit of him ; lest haply the adversary lest haply he deliver thee to the judge, drag thee unto the judge. and the judge 'deliver and the judge shall deliver thee to the ofiBoer, thee to the 'officer. and thou be oast and the 'officer shaU cast thee into prison. into prison. 26 Verily I say unto thee. 69 I say unto thee. Thou shalt by no means Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have come out thence, tiU thou have paid the last farthing.] (§37) paid the very last mite. I The following words, to the end of ver. 3, are omitted by some of the most ancient and other important authorities. ' Some ancient authorities omit deliver thee, ' Or, hot wind ' Gr. prove. ' Gr. exactor. 161 §118 THE PEREAN MINISTRY 118. THE GALILEANS SLAIN BY PILATE Luke 13:1-9 1 Now there were some present at that very season who told him of the GaUlseans, whose blood Pilate had mingled -with their sacrifices. 2 And he answered and said unto them, Think ye that these GaUlaeans were sinners above aU the Galilaeans, because they have suffered these things? 3 I tell you. Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shaU all in like manner perish. 4 Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and killed them, think ye that they were 'offenders above aU the men that dwell in Jerusalem? 6 I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all like-wise perish. 6 And he spake this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his -vineyard; and he came seeking fruit thereon, and found none. 7 And he said unto the vinedresser. Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it down; why doth it also cumber the ground? 8 And he answering saith unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it: 9 and if it bear fruit thenceforth, well; but if not, thou shalt cut it down. 119. THE WOMAN HEALED ON A SABBATH Luke 13:10-17 10 And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath day. 11 And behold, a woman that had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years; and she was bowed together, and could in no wise lift herself up. 12 And when Jesus saw her, he called her, and said to her. Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity. 13 And he laid his hands upon her: and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God. 14 And the ruler of the synagogue, being moved -with indignation because Jesus had healed on the sabbath, answered and said to the multitude. There are six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the day of the sabbath. 15 But the Lord answered him, and said, "Ye hypocrites, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the 'stall, and lead him away to watering? 16 And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan had bound, lo, these eighteen years, to have been loosed from this bond on the day of the sabbath? 17 And as he said these things, aU his adversaries were put to shame: and aU the multitude rejoiced for aU the glorious things that were done by him. 120. PARABLES OF THE KINGDOM [Matt. 13:31-33] [Mark 4:30-32] Luke 13:18-21 [Another parable set he before [And he said. 18 He said therefore. them, saying, How shall we liken Unto what is The kingdom of heaven the kingdom of God? the kingdom of God like? or in what parable shall we set i.t and whereunto shaU I Uken it? forth? oCf. Luke 14:5 (§123). ' Gr. debtors. ' Gr. manger. 162 THE QUESTION WHETHER FEW ARE SAVED §121 [Matt. 13] [Mark 4] Luke 13 is like unto a grain of 31 *It is like a grain of 19 It is Uke unto a grain of mustard, seed. mustard seed. mustard seed. which a man took. which, when it which a man took, and sowed in his field: is sown upon the earth, and cast into his o-wn garden; 32 which indeed is less than aU though it be less than all seeds; the seeds that are upon the earth. 32 yet when it is sown, but when it is grown. groweth up. and it grew, it is greater than and becometh greater than all the herbs. the herbs. and becometh a tree. and putteth out great branches; and became a tree; so that the birds of the heaven so that the birds of the heaven and the birds of the heaven come and lodge in the branches can lodge under the shadow lodged in the branches thereof. (§58) thereof.] (§58) thereof. 33 Another parable spake he 20 And again he said, unto them; Whereunto shaU I Uken The kingdom of heaven the kingdom of God? is like unto leaven. 21 It is Uke unto leaven. which a woman took, and hid which a woman took and hid in three 'measures of meal. in three 'measures of meal, tUl it was aU leavened,] (§59) tiU it was aU leavened. 121. THE QUESTION WHETHER FEW ARE SAVED [Matt. 7:13, 14] [Enter ye in by the narrow gate: for -wide 'is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to de struction, and many are they that enter in thereby. 14 'For narrow is the gate, and straitened the way, that leadeth unto life. and few are they that find it.] (§43) Luke 13:22-30 22 And he went on his way through cities and -villages, teaching, and journeying on unto Jerusalem. 23 And one said unto him. Lord, are they few that are saved? And he said unto them, 24 Strive to enter in by the narrow door: for many, I say unto you, shall seek to enter in, and shaU not be 'able. 1 The word in the Greek denotes the Hebrew seah, a measure containing nearly a peck and a half. 2 Some ancient authorities omit is the gate. ' Many ancient authorities read How narrow is the gate, etc. ' Gr. As unto. ' Or, able, when once 163 §121 THE PEREAN MINISTRY Luke 13 25 When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, sajdng. [Matt. 25:11b, 12] [Lord, Lord, open to us. Lord, open to us; 12 But he answered and said. and he shaU answer and say Verily I say unto you. to you. I know you not.] (§166) I know you not whence ye are; 26 then shall ye begin to say. We did eat and drink in thy presence, and thou didst teach in our streets; [Matt. 7:23] [And then will I profess unto 27 and he shaU say, I teU you. them, 1 never knew you: I know not whence ye are; depart from me. depart from me, ye that work iniquity.] (§43) all ye workers of iniquity. [Matt. 8:12] [" but the sons of the kingdom shaU be cast forth [Cl. V8. 28 below] into the outer darkness: there shall be the weeping 28 "There shaU be the weeping and the gnashing of teeth.] and the gnashing of teeth, (§45) (Ct. Matt. 8:11 below] when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and aU the prophets, in the kingdom of God, [Cf. Matt. 8:13 above) and yourselves cast forth without. [Matt. 8:11] [And I say unto you. that many shaU come 29 And they shaU come from the east and the west. from the east and west, and from the north and south. and shall 'sit down with Abraham, and shall 'sit down and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven:] in the kingdom of God. (§45) a Cf. §45, pp. 60, 61. > Gr. recline. 164 REPLY TO THE WARNING AGAINST HEROD §122 [Matt. 19:30] [Mark 10:31] Luke 13 [" But many shall be last [" But many that are first 30 " And behold, there are last that are first ; shall be last; who shall be first, and first that are last.] (§137) and the last first.] (§137) and there are first who shaU be last. 122. REPLY TO THE WARNING AGAINST HEROD [Matt. 23:37-39] [O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that kiUeth the prophets, and stoneth them that are sent unto her! how often would I have gath ered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not! 38 Behold your house is left unto you 'desolate. 39 For I say unto you. Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shaU say. Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.] (§158) Luke 13:31-35 31 In that very hour there came certain Pharisees, saying to him. Get thee out, and go hence: for Herod would fain kiU thee. 32 And he said unto them. Go and say to that fox. Behold, I cast out demons and perform cures to-day and to morrow, and the third day I 'am perfected. 33 Neverthe less I must go on my way to day and to-morrow and the day following: for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem.34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that killeth the prophets, and stoneth them that are sent unto her! how often would I have gath ered thy chUdren together, even as a hen gathereth her own brood under her wings, and ye would not! 36 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate: and I say unto you. Ye shaU not see me, until ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. Matt. 20:16 " So the last shall be first, and the first last. (§138) 1 Some ancient authorities omit desolate. ' Or, end my course 165 §123 THE PEREAN MINISTRY 123. DISCOURSE AT THE TABLE OF A CHIEF PHARISEE [Matt. 12:10b, 11] ["And they asked him, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day? that they might accuse him. 11 And he said unto them. What man shall there be of you, that shall have one sheep, and if this fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out?] (§32) [Mark 3:4] [" And he saith unto themj Is it lawful on the sabbath day to do good, or to do harm? to save a life, or to kill? But they held their peace.] (§32) Luke 14:1-24 1 And it came to pass, when he went into the house of one of the rulers of the Pharisees on a sabbath to eat bread, that they were watching him. 2 And behold, there was before him a certain man that had the dropsy. 3 "And Jesus answer ing spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees,saying.Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath, or not? 4 But they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let him go. 6 'And he said unto them. Which of you shaU have ' an ass or an ox faUen into a well, and -wiU not straightway draw him up on a sabbath day? 6 And they could not answer again unto these things. 7 And he spake a parable unto those that were bidden, when he marked how they chose out the chief seats; saying unto them, 8 Wlien thou art bidden of any man to a marriage feast, 'sit not down in the chief seat; lest haply a more honorable man than thou be bidden of him, 9 and he that bade thee and him shall come and say Luke 6:9 o And Jesus said unto them, I ask you. Is it lawful on the sabbath to do good, or to do harm, to save a life, or to destroy it? (§32) 6 Cf. Luke 13:15 (§119). 1 Many ancient authorities read a son. See ch. 13:15. ' Gr. recline not. 166 DISCOURSE AT THE TABLE OF A CHIEF PHARISEE §123 [Matt. 23:12] ["And whosoever shaU exalt himself shaU be humbled; and whosoever shall humble himself shaU be exalted.] (§156) [Cf. Matt. 22:1-10. (5151)1 Luke 14 to thee. Give this man place; and then thou shalt begin with shame to take the lowest place. 10 But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest place; that when he that hath bidden thee cometh, he may say to thee. Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have glory in the presence of aU that 'sit at meat with thee. 11 "For every one that exalteth himself shaU be humbled; and he that humbleth himseU shaU be exalted. 12 And he said to him also that had bidden him. When thou makest a dinner or a sup per, caU not thy friends, nor thy brethren, nor thy kinsmen, nor rich neighbors; lest haply they also bid thee again, and a recompense be made thee. 13 But when thou makest a feast, bid the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind: 14 and thou shalt be blessed; because they have not wherewith to recom pense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed in the resurrec tion of the just. 15 And when one of them that 'sat at meat with him heard these things, he said un to him. Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God. 16 But he said unto him, A certain man made a great supper; and he bade Luke 18:14& " for every one that exalteth himself ShaU be humbled ; but he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. (§134) « Gr. recline. Comp. ch. 7:36, 37, marg. ' Gr. reclined. Comp. ch. 7:36, 37, marg. 167 §123 THE PEREAN MINISTRY Luke 14 many: 17 and he sent forth his 'servant at supper time to say to them that were bid den. Come; for all things are now ready. 18 And they aU -with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a field, and I must needs go out and see it; I pray thee have me excused. 19 And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them; I pray thee have me excused. 20 And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come. 21 And the 'servant came, and told his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his 'servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor and maimed and blind and lame. 22 And the 'servant said, Lord, what thou didst command is done, and yet there is room. 23 And the lord said unto the 'servant. Go out into the highways and hedges, and constrain them to come in, that my house may be filled. 24 For I say unto you, that none of these men that were bidden shaU taste of my supper. 124. DISCOURSE ON COUNTING THE COST [Matt. 10:37, 38] [He that loveth father or mother more than me Luke 14:25-35 25 Now there went -with him great multitudes: and he turned, and said unto them, 26 If any man cometh unto me, and hateth not his o-wn father, and mother, 1 Gr. bondservant. 168 DISCOURSE ON COUNTING THE COST §124 [Matt. 10] is not worthy of me; and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me. 38 " And he that doth not take his cross and foUow after me, is not worthy of me.] (§74) [Matt. 5:13b] [but if the salt have lost its savor, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing. [Mark 9:50o] [Salt is good: but if the salt have lost its saltness, wherewith will ye season it?] (§94) Luke 14 and -wife, and chUdren, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. 27 " Whosoever doth not bear his own cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple. 28 For which of you, desir ing to buUd a tower, doth not first sit do-wn and count the cost, whether he have where with to complete it? 29 Lest haply, when he hath laid a foundation, and is not able to finish, aU that behold begin to mock him, 30 saying. This man began to build, and was not able to finish. 31 Or what king, as he goeth to encounter another king in war, -wiU not sit down first and take counsel whether he is able -with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twen ty thousand? 32 Or else, whUe the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and asketh conditions of peape. 33 So therefore whosoever he be of you that renounceth not aU that he hath, he cannot be my disciple. 34 Salt therefore is good: but if even the salt have lost its savor, wherewith shaU it be seasoned? 36 It is fit neither for the land Matt. 16:245 a If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. (§87) Mark 8:346 " If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and foUow me. (§87) 169 Luke 9:236 « If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me. ( §87) §124 THE PEREAN MINISTRY [Matt. 5] Luke 14 nor for the dunghiU: but to be oast out and trodden men cast it out. under foot of men.] (§35) "He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. PARABLES OF GRACE, §§125-127 125. THE LOST SHEEP [Matt. 18: 12-14] [How think ye? if any man have a hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and go unto the mountains, and seek that which goeth astray? 13 And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth over it more than over the ninety and nine which have not gone astray. 14 Even so it is not 'the wiU of 'your Father who is in heaven. Luke 16:1-7 1 Now all the ^publicans and sinners were drawing near unto him to hear him. 2 And both the Pharisees and the scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them. 3 And he spake unto them this parable, saying, 4 WThat man of you, ha-ving a hundred sheep, and ha-ving lost one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, untU he find it? 5 And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing. [Cf. vs. 7 belowl 6 And when he cometh home, he caUeth together his friends and his neighbors, sa3dng unto them. Rejoice with me, for I have found my sheep which was lost. 7 I say unto you, that even so there shall be joy in heaven over one sinner that repenteth. <• Cf. §47, p. 63. ' Gr. a thing willed before your Father. 2 Some ancient authorities read my. ' See marginal note n ch. 3:12. 170 THE LOST SON §127 [Matt. 18] [Cf. vs. 13 above] that one of these little ones should perish.] (§95) 1 Luke 15 more than over ninety and nine righteous persons, who need no repentance. 126. THE LOST COIN Luke 15:8-10 8 Or what woman ha-ving ten 'pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a lamp, and sweep the house, and seek diligently untU she find it? 9 And when she hath found it, she caUeth together her friends and neighbors, saying, Rejoice with me, for I have found the piece which I had lost. 10 Even so, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth. 127. THE LOST SON Luke 15:11-32 11 And he said, A certain man had two sons: 12 and the younger of them said to his father. Father, give me the portion of Hhy substance that faUeth to me. And he di-vided unto them his living. 13 And not many days after, the younger son gathered aU together and took his journey into afar country; and there he wasted his substance with riotous li-ving. 14 And when he had spent aU, there arose a mighty famine in that country; and he began to be in want. 15 And he went and joined himself to one of the citizens of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. 16 And he would fain 'have fiUed his beUy -with Hhe husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him. 17 But when he came to himself he said. How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare, and I perish here with hunger! 18 I -will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him. Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight: 19 I am no more worthy to be caUed thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants. 20 And he arose, and came to his father. But while he was yet afar off, his father saw him, and was moved -with compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and 'kissed him. 21 And the son said unto him. Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight: I am no more worthy to be caUed thy son.' 22 But the father said to his 'servants. Bring forth quickly the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet: 23 and bring the fatted caff, and kiU it, and let us eat, and make merry: 24 for this my son was dead, and is aUve again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry. 25 Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard music and dancing. 26 And he caUed to him one of the servants, and inquired what these things might be. 27 And he said unto him. Thy brother is come; and thy father hath kiUed the fatted caK, because he hath received him safe and sound. 28 But he was angry, and would not go in: and his father came out, and entreated him. 29 But he answered and said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, and I never transgressed a commandment of thine; and yet thou never gavest me a kid, and I might make merry -with my friends: 30 but when this thy son came, 'Gr. drachma, a coin worth about eight pence, or sixteen cents. ^ (jr. if^g. s Many ancient author ities read have been filled. ' Gr. the pods of the carob tree. ' Gr. kissed him much. See ch. 7. 38, 45. ' Some ancient authorities add make me as one of thy hired servants. See ver, 19. ' Gr. bondservants. 171 §127 THE PEREAN MINISTRY Luke 15 who hath devoured thy Uving with harlots, thou kiUedst for him the fatted calf. 31 And ho said unto him, 'Son, thou art ever with me, and all that is mine is thine. 32 But it was meet to make merry and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found. PARABLES OF WARNING, §§128-130 128. THE UNJUST STEWARD Luke 16:1-13 1 And he said also unto the disciples. There was a certain rich man, who had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he was wasting his goods. 2 And he called him, and said unto him, What is this that I hear of thee? render the accoimt of thy stewardship; for [thou canst be no longer steward. 3 And the steward said within him seU, What shaU I do, seeing that my lord taketh away the stewardship from me? I have not strength to dig; to beg I am ashamed. 4 I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses. 6 And calUng to him each one of his lord's debtors, he said to the first, How much owest thou unto my lord? 6 And he said, A hundred 'meas ures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy 'bond, and sit do-wn quickly and -write fifty. 7 Then said he to an other, And how much owest thou? And he said, A hundred ^measures of wheat. He saith unto him, Take thy 'bond, and -write fourscore. 8 And his lord commended 'the un- 1 Gr. Child. = Gr. balhs, the bath being a Hebrew measure. See Ezek. 45:10, 11, 14. ' Gr. writ ings. ' Gr. cors, the cor being a Hebrew measure. See Ezek. 46:14. ^Gt. the steward of unrighteousness. 172 CONCERNING THE LAW AND THE KINGDOM §129 [Matt. 6:24] [No man can serve two masters : for either he wiU hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.] (§39) Luke 16 righteous steward because he had done wisely: for the sons of this 'world are for their o-wn generation wiser than the sons of the Ught. 9 And I say unto you. Make to your selves friends 'by means of the mammon of unrighteous ness; that, when it shaU faU, they may receive you into the eternal tabernacles. 10 He that is faithful in a very Uttle is faithful also in much: and he that is unrighteous in a very Uttle is unrighteous also in much. 11 If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who wUl commit to your trust the true riches? 12 And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another's, who wUl give you that which is 'your own? 13 No Servant can serve two masters:for either he wiU hate the one, and love the other; or else he wUl hold to one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 129. CONCERNING THE LAW AND THE KINGDOM Luke 16:14-18 14 And the Pharisees, who were lovers of money, heard all these things; and they scoffed at him. 16 And he said unto them. Ye are they that justify yourselves in the sight of men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is exalted among ' Or, age ' Gr. out of. ' Some ancient authorities read our own. • Gr. household-servant. 173 §129 THE PEREAN MINISTRY Luke 16 men is an abomination in the [Matt. 11:13, 12] sight of God. [13 For aU the prophets and the 16 The law and the prophets law prophesied until John. were untU John : 12 And from the days of John from that time the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven the 'gospel of the kingdom of God suffereth violence, is preached. and men of violence take it by and every man entereth vio force.] (§47) lently into it. [Matt 5:18] [For verily I say unto you. 17 But it is easier for TiU heaven and earth pass away. heaven and earth to pass away, one jot or one tittle than for one tittle shall in no wise pass away from of the law to faU. the law. tiU all things be accomplished,] (§36) [Matt. 5:32] ["but I say unto you. that every one that putteth 18 "Every one that putteth away his wife. away his -wife. saving for the cause of fornica tion. and marrieth another. maketh her an adulteress: committeth adultery: and whosoever shall marry her and he that marrieth one when she is put away that is put away from a husband committeth adultery.] (§37) committeth adultery. Matt. 19:9 " And I say unto you, ¦Whosoever shall put away his wife, 2 except for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery: ' and he that marrieth her when she is put away committeth adultery. (§135) Mark 10:11 0 And he saith unto them, ¦Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth adultery against her: (§135) > Or, goodtidings: comp. ch. 3:18. ' Some ancient authorities read saving for the cause of fornication, maketh her an adulteress: as in ch. 5:32. ' The foUowing words, to the end of the verse, are omitted by some ancient authorities. 174 CONCERNING FORGIVENESS AND FAITH §131 130. THE RICH MAN AND LAZARUS Luke 16:19-31 19 Now there was a certain rich man, and he was clothed in purple and fine Unen, 'faring sumptuously every day: 20 and a certain beggar named Lazarus was laid at his gate, full of sores, 21 and desiring to be fed with the crumbs that fell from the rich man's table; yea, even the dogs came and licked his sores. 22 And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and that he was carried away by the angels into Abraham's bosom: and the rich man also died, and was buried. 23 And in Hades he Ufted up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. 24 And he cried and said. Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am in anguish in this flame. 26 But Abraham said, 'Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and Lazarus in Uke manner e^vil things: but now here he is comforted, and thou art in anguish. 26 And 'besides all this, between us and you there is a great guU fixed, that they that would pass from hence to you may not be able, and that none may cross over from thence to us. 27 And he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house; 28 for I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment. 29 But Abraham saith. They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them. 30 And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one go to them from the dead, they ¦wUl repent. 31 And he said unto him, if they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither -will they be persuaded, if one rise from the dead. 131. CONCERNING FORGIVENESS AND FAITH Luke 17:1-10 1 And he said unto his dis [Matt. 18:7, 6] ciples. [7 Woe unto the world because of occasions of stumbling! for it must needs be that It is impossible but that the occasions come; occasions of stumbling should come; but woe to that man but woe unto him. through whom the occasion through whom they come! cometh ! [Mark 9:42] 6 but whoso shaU [And whosoever shaU cause one of these little ones that cause one of these little ones that believe on me to stumble. believe 'on me to stumble. it is profitable for him it were better for him 2 It were weU for him that % great miUstone should be if *a great mUlstone were hanged if a mUlstone were hanged hanged about his neck, and that about his neck, and about his neck, and he should be sunk in the depth of he were cast into the sea.] he were thrown into the sea. the sea.] (§94) (§94) rather than that he should 1 Or, living in mirth and splendor every day ' Gr. Child. turned by an ass. ' Many ancient authorities omit on me. 175 I Or, in all these things * Gr. a millstone §131 THE PEREAN MINISTRY Luke 17 cause one of these little ones to stumble. [Matt. 18:15] 3 Take heed to yourselves: [And if thy brother sin 'against if thy brother sin, thee. go, show him his fault between rebuke him; thee and him alone: if he hear thee, thou hast gained and if he repent, forgive him. thy brother.] (§96) [Matt. 18:21, 22] [Then came Peter and said to him. Lord, how oft shaU my brother sin 4 And if he sin against thee against me. and I forgive him? until seven times? seven times in the day, and seven times turn again to thee, saying, I repent; 22 Jesus saith unto him. I say not unto thee, UntU seven times; but, UntU 'seventy times seven.] (§98) thou shalt forgive him. 5 And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith. [Matt. 21:21] [Mark 11:22, 23] ["And Jesus answered and said ["And Jesua answering saith 6 "And the Lord said, unto them. unto them. Verily I say unto you. If ye have faith, and doubt not. Have faith in God. If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed. 23 Verily I say unto you, ye shall not only do what is done to the fig tree. Matt. 17:206 o for verily I say unto you. If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shaU remove; and nothing shaU be impossible unto you.' (§89) 'Some ancient authorities ovalt against thee. 'Or, seventy times and seven 'Many authorities, some ancient, insert ver. 21 But this kind goeth not out save by prayer and fasting. See Mk. 9:29. 176 THE TEN LEPERS §132 [MXtt. 21] but even if ye shall say unto this mountain. Be thou taken up and cast into the sea. it shaU be done.] (§147) [Mark 11] Whosoever shall say unto this mountain.Be thou taken up and cast into the sea; and shaU not doubt in his heart, but shaU believe that what he saith cometh to pass; he shaU have it.] (§147) Luke 17 ye would say unto this sycamine tree. Be thou rooted up, and be thou planted in the sea; and it would obey you. 7 But who is there of you, having a 'servant plo'wing or keeping sheep, that ¦wiU say unto him, when he is come in from the field. Come straight way and sit down to meat; 8 and ¦wiU not rather say unto him. Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, tiU I have eaten and drunken; and afterward thou shalt eat and drink? 9 Doth he thank the 'servant because he did the things that were commanded? 10 Even so ye also, when ye shaU have done aU the things that are com manded you, say. We are un profitable 'servants; we have done that which it was our duty to do, 132. THE TEN LEPERS Luke 17:11-19 11 And it came to pass, 'as they were on the way to Jerusalem, that he was passing %long the borders of Samaria and Galilee. 12 And as he entered into a certain viUage, there met him ten men that were lepers, who stood afar off: 13 and they lifted up their voices, saying, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. 14 And when he saw them, he said unto them. Go and show your selves imto the priests. And it came to pass, as they went, they were cleansed. 16 And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, with a loud voice glorifying God; 16 and he feU upon his face at his feet, giving him thanks : and he was a Samaritan. 17 And Jesus answering said. Were not the ten cleansed? but where are the nine? 18 'Were there none found that returned to give glory to God, save this 'stranger? 19 And he said unto him. Arise, and go thy way: thy faith hath 'made thee whole. 1 Gr. bondservant. ' Gr. bondservants. 'Or, as he was ' Or, through the midst of etc. ' Or, There were none found . . . save this stranger ' Or, alien ' Or, saved thee 177 §133 THE PEREAN MINISTRY 133. THE COMING OF THE KINGDOM Luke 17:20-18:8 20 And being asked by the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God cometh, he answered them and said, "The kingdom of God cometh not with observa tion: 21 neither shall they say. Lo, here! or. There! for lo, the kingdom of God is 'within you. 22 And he said unto the disciples, The days wUl come. when ye shaU desire to see one of the days of the Son of man. [Matt. 24:23, 20, 27] [Mark 13:21] and ye shaU not see it.. [Then if any man shall say [And then if any say 23 And they shaU say unto you. unto you. to you. Lo, here is the Christ, Lo, here is the Christ; Lo, there! or. Here; or, Lo, there: Lo, here! believe Ht not. . . . believe Ht not:] (§162) go not away, nor foUow after them: 26 If therefore they shaU say vet. vs. 23 above] unto you. Behold, he is in the wUderness ; go not forth: Behold, he is in the inner chambers; believe Ht not. . . . 27 For as the lightning 24 for as the lightning, cometh forth from the east. when it Ughteneth out of the one part under the heaven. and is seen even unto the west; shineth unto the other part under heaven; so shall be the 'coming of the so shaU the Son of man be Son of man.] (§162) 'in liis day. [Matt. 16:21] [Mark 8:31] ["From that time began ^Jesus ["And he began to teach them. to show unto his disciples. that he must go unto Jerusalem, that the Son of man must 25 "But first must he and suffer many things suffer many things. suffer many things and be rejected and be rejected OCf. Matt. 17:22, 23 (§90); 20:18 a Cf . Mark 9:31 (§90); 10:33, 34 (§139) (§139) Luke 9:22 o saying. The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected 1 Or, him » Or, them ' Gr. presence. < Some ancient authorities read Jesus Christ. midst of you ' Some ancient authorities omit in his day. 178 ' Or, in the THE COMING OF THE KINGDOM §133 [Matt. 16] i[MARK 8], LUKB 17 of the elders and chief priests by the elders, and the chief priests. of this generation. and scribes. and the scribes. and be kiUed, and the third day and be kiUed, and after three days be raised up.] (§87) rise agam.] (§87) [Matt. 24:37-39] [And as were 26 And as it came to pass the days of Noah, in the days of Noah, so shall be even so shall it be also in the 'coming of the Son of man. the days of the Son of man. 38 For as in those days which were before the flood > they were eating and drinking. 27 They ate, they drank. marrying and giving in marriage. they married, they were given in marriage. until the day that Noah imtU the day that Noah entered into the ark. entered into the ark. 39 and they knew not until the flood came. and the flood came, and took them aU away; and destroyed them aU. BO shaU be the 'coming of the Son of man.] (§164) 28 T/ikewise even as it came to pass in the days of Lot; they ate, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they buUded; 29 but in the day that Lot went out from Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all: 30 after the same manner shaU it be in the day that the Son of man is revealed. 31 In that day. [Matt. 24:17, 18] [Mark 13:15, 16] ["let him that is on the housetop ["and let him that is or the house- "he that shaU be on the house top top,and his goods in the house. of the elders and chief priests and scribes,and be killed, and the third day be raised up. (§87) Cf. also 9:44 (§90); 18:31-33 (§139) "Cf. Luke 21:21 (§162) ' Gr. presence. 179 §133 THE PEREAN MINISTRY [Matt. 24] [Mark 13] Luke 17 not go down not go down, nor enter in. let him not go do^wn to take out the things that are to take anything out of his house : to take them away: in his house: 18 and let him that is in the field 16 and let him that is in the field and let him that is in the field not return back to take his cloak.] not return back to take his cloak.] likewise not return back. (§162) (§162) 32 Remember Lot's wife. [Matt. 16:25] [Mark 8:35] ["For whosoever would save his ["For whosoever would save his 33 "Whosoever shaU seek to gain life life his Ufe shall lose it: shall lose it; shall lose it: and whosoever shall lose his life and whosoever shaU lose his life but whosoever shaU lose his life for my sake for my sake and the 'gospel's shall find it.] (§87) shaU save it.] (§87) shall 'preserve it. 34 I say unto you. [Matt. 24:40, 41] [Then shaU In that night there shall be two men be in the field ; two men on one bed; one is taken. the one shaU be taken, and one is left: and the other shaU be left. 41 two women shall be 35 There shall be two women grinding at the mill; grinding together; one is taken. the one shaU be taken, and one is left.] (§164) and the other shall be left.* 37 And they answering say unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, [Matt. 24:28] [Wheresoever the carcase is. Where the body is. there will the 'eagles thither wiU the 'eagles also be gathered together.] (§162) be gathered together. 18 :1 And he spake a parable unto them to the end that they ought always to pray, and not to faint; 2 saying. There was in a city a judge, who feared not God, and regarded not Matt. 10:39 0 He that 'findeth his life shall lose it ; and he that "loseth his life for my sake ShaUflndit. (§74) Luke 9:24 " For whosoever would save his life shall lose it; but whosoever shaU lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it. (§87) I Ot, vultures 2 See marginal note on ch. 1:1. ' Gr. save it alive. * Some ancient authorities add ver. 36 There shall be two men in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left. Mt. 24:40. ' Or, found ' Or, lost 180 THE PHARISEE AND THE PUBLICAN §134 Luke 18 man: 3 and there was a widow in that city; and she came oft unto him, saying, 'Avenge me of mine adversary. 4 And he would not for a whUe: but afterward he said within him seK, Though I fear not God, nor regard man; 5 yet because this widow troubleth me, I wUl avenge her, 'lest she 'wear me out by her continual com ing. 6 And the Lord said, Hear what *the unrighteous judge saith. 7 And shall not God avenge his elect, that cry to him day and night, 'and yet he is longsuffering over them? 8 I say unto you, that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless, when the Son of man cometh, shaU he find 'faith on the earth? 134. THE PHARISEE AND THE PUBLICAN Luke 18:9-14 9 And he spake also this parable unto certain who trust ed in themselves that they were righteous, and set 'all others at nought: 10 Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other a 'publican. 11 The Pharisee stood and prayed thus -with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as the rest of men, extortioners, un just, adulterers, or even as this 'publican. 12 I fast twice in the week; I give tithes of all that I get. 13 But the 'publi can, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes • Or, Do me justice of: and so in ver. 5, 7, 8. ' Or, lest at last by her coming she wear me out ' Gr. bruise. ' Gr. the judge of unrighteousness. ' Or, and is he slow to punish onjheir behalf? ' Or, the faith > Gr. the rest. ' See marginal note on ch. 3:12. 181 §134 THE PEREAN MINISTRY Luke 18 unto heaven, but smote his breast, saying, God, 'be thou merciful to me 'a sinner. 14 I say unto you. This man went down to his house justi [Matt. 23:12] fied rather than the other: ["And whosoever shall exalt "for every one that exalteth himself shall be humbled; himseU shall be humbled; and whosoever shall humble but he that humbleth himself himself shaU be exalted.] (§156) shaU be exalted. 135. CONCERNING DIVORCE Matt. 19:3-12 Mark 10:2-12 3 And there came unto him 2 And there came unto him 'Pharisees, Pharisees, trying him, and sajdng. and asked him, Is it la-wful for a man Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife to put away his wife? for every cause? trsdng him. 4 And he answered and said. 3 And he answered and said unto them. [Cf. VBS. 7, 8 below] 'What didMoses command you? 4 And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to put her away. 6 But Jesus said unto them. For your hardness of heart he -wrote you this commandment. Have ye not read, 'that he who 'made them from the beginning 6 But from the beginning of the creation, made them male and female, Male and female made he them. 5 and said. *For this cause shall a man 7 For this cause shaU a man leave his father and mother, leave his father and mother. Luke 14:11 "¦ For every one that exalteth himself shall be humbled ; and he that humbleth himself ShaU be exalted. (§123) 'Many authorities, some ancient, insert the. 2 Gen. 1:27; 5:2. 'Some ancient authorities read created. 'Gen. 2:24. 'Dt. 24:1, 3. i^ Oi, be thou propitiated i Ot, the sinner 182 CONCERNING DIVORCE §135 Matt. 19 Mark 10 and shaU cleave to his wife; %nd shaU cleave to his wife; and the two shaU become 8 and the two shall become one flesh? one flesh: 6 So that they are no more so that they are no more two, but one flesh. two, but one flesh. What therefore God hath 9 What therefore God hath joined together, joined together. let not man put asunder. let not man put asunder. 7 They say unto him. 'Wliy then did Moses command ICI. vss. 3-5 above] to give a biU of divorcement. and to put her away? 8 He saith unto them. Moses for your hardness of heart suffered you to put away your wives: but from the be ginning it hath not been so. 10 And in the house the dis ciples asked him again of this matter. 9 "And I say unto you. 11 "And he saith unto them. [Luke 16:18] Whosoever shaU put Whosoever shall put ["Every one that putteth away his wife. away his wUe, away his wife. 'except for fornication. and shaU marry another. and marry another, and marrieth another. committeth adultery: committeth adultery against her: committeth adultery: 'and he that marrieth her 12 and if she herseU and he that marrieth one when she is put away shall put away her husband, and marry another. that is put away from a husband committeth adultery. she committeth adultery. committeth adultery.] (§129) 10 The disciples say unto him. If the case of the man is so with his -wife, it is not expe dient to marry. 11 But he said unto them, Not all men Matt. 5:32 "but I say unto you, that every one that putteth away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, maketh her an adulteress: and whosoever shall marry her when she is put away committeth adultery. (§37) ' Dt. 24:1-4. 2 Some ancient authorities read saving for the cause of fornication, maketh her an adul teress: as in ch. 5:32. > The foUowing words, to the end of the verse, are omitted by some ancient authorities. * Some ancient authorities omit and shall cleave to his wife. 183 §135 THE PEREAN MINISTRY Matt. 19 can receive this saying, but they to whom it is given. 12 For there are eunuchs, that were so born from their mother's womb: and there are eunuchs, that were made eunuchs by men: and there are eunuchs, that made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's sake. He that is able to re ceive it, let him receive it. 136. BLESSING LITTLE CHILDREN Matt. 19:13-15 13 Then were there brought unto him little children, that he should lay his hands on them, and pray: and the disciples rebuked them. 14 But Jesus said, Suffer the little chUdren, and forbid them not, to come unto me: for 'to such belongeth the kingdom of heaven. [Matt. 18:36] [Verily I say unto you. Except ye turn, and become as little children, ye shall in no -wise enter into the kingdom of heaven.] (§92) 15 And he laid his hands on them, and departed thence. Mark 10:13-16 13 And they were bringing unto him Uttle chUdren, that he should touch them: and the disciples rebuked them. 14 But when Jesus saw it, he was moved with indignation, and said unto them. Suffer the Uttle chUdren to come unto me; forbid them not: for 'to such belongeth the kingdom of God. 16 Verily I say unto you, WTiosoever shaU not receive the kingdom of God as a little chUd, he shaU in no -wise enter therein. 16 And he took them in his arms, and blessed them, laying his hands upon them. Luke 18:15-17 16 And they were bringing unto him also their babes, that he should touch them: but when the disciples saw it, they rebuked them. 16 But Jesus caUed them imto him, saying. Suffer the Uttle chUdren to come unto me, and forbid them not: for 'to such belongeth the kingdom of God. 17 Verily I say unto you. Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a Uttle child, he shaU in no wise enter therein. ' Or, 0/ such is 184 THE RICH YOUNG MAN §137 137. THE RICH YOUNG MAN Matt. 19:16-30 Mark 10:17-31 17 And as he was going forth Luke 18:18-30 'into the way, • 16 And behold, one came to him there ran one to him, and kneeled to him. 18 And a certain ruler and said. and asked him. asked him, saying. 'Teacher, Good Teacher, Good Teacher, what good thing shaU I do, what shaU I do what shaU I do that I may have eternal Ufe? that I may inherit eternal life? to inherit eternal life? 17 And he said unto him. 18 And Jesus said unto him. 19 And Jesus said unto him, 'Why askest thou me concerning Why caUest thou me good? Why caUest thou me good? that"which is good? ¦ One there is who is good: none is good save one, even God. none is good, save one, even God but if thou wouldest enter into Ufe,keep the commandments. 19 Thou knowest the com 20 Thou knowest the com mandments, mandments, 18 He saith unto hun, Which? And Jesus said. 'Thou shalt not kUl, 'Do not kUl, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Do not commit adultery, 'Do not commit adultery, Do not kUl, Thou shalt not steal, Do not steal. Do not steal, Thou shalt not bear false wit- TlPQfi .Do not bear false -witness. Do not bear false -witness. liCaOf Do not defraud. 19 Honor thy father and thy TTintTlPT* Honor thy father and mother. Honor thy father and mother. iJ-lvJ unci 1 "and, *Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyseU. 20 The young man saith 20 And he said 21 And he said. unto him, unto him, Teacher, AU these things have I ob aU these things have I ob AU these things have I ob served: served from my youth. served from my youth up. what lack I yet? 21 And Jesus looking upon him 22 And when Jesus heard it, loved him. 21 Jesus said unto him, and said unto him. he said unto him. If thou wouldest be perfect. Que thing thou lackest: One thing thou lackest yet: OCf. Matt. 22:39; Mark 12:31 (§154); Luke 10:27 (§103). 1 Some ancient authorities read (?00(J rcacfter. See Mk. 10:17; Lk. 18:18. = Some ancient authorities read Why callest thou me good? None is good save one, even God. See Mk. 10:18; Lk. 18:19. "Ex. 20:12-16; Dt. 5:16-20. 'Lev. 19:18. ^Ot, on his way 185 §137 THE PEREAN MINISTRY Matt. 19 Mark 10 Luke 18 go, seU that which thou hast. go, sell whatsoever thou hast. sell all that thou hast. and give to the poor. and give to the poor. and distribute unto the poor. and thou shalt have treasure and thou shalt have treasure and thou shalt have treasure in heaven : in heaven : in heaven : and come, follow me. and come, follow me. and come, follow me. 22 But when the young man 22 But his countenance fell 23 But when he heard these heard the saying. at the saying. things. he went away sorrowful; and he went away sorro-wful: he became exceeding sorrowful; for he was one that had great for he was one that had great for he was very rich. possessions. possessions. 23 And Jesus 23 And Jesus looked round about. 24 And Jesus seeing him said unto his disciples. and saith unto his disciples. said. Verily I say unto you. It is hard How hardly shall How hardly shaU for a rich man to enter they that have riches enter they that have riches enter into the kingdom of heaven. into the kingdom of God! 24 And the disciples were amazed at his words. But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them. Children, how hard is it 'for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God! into the kingdom of God! 24 And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel 52 It is easier for a camel 25 For it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye. to go through a needle's eye. to enter in through a needle's than for a rich man to enter than for a rich man to enter eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. into the kingdom of God. into the kingdom of God. 26 And when the disciples heard it. 26 And they that heard it they were astonished 26 And they were astonished exceedingly. exceedingly. saying. sasdng 'unto him. said, Who then can be saved? Then who can be saved? Then who can be saved? 26 And Jesus looking upon them 27 Jesus looking upon them 27 But he said. said to them, saith, With men this is impossible; With men it is impossible. The things which are impos sible -with men but but not with God: for -with God all things are possible. aU things are possible -with God. are possible with God. 27 Then answered Peter and 28 Peter began to say unto 28 And Peter said. said unto him. him. ' Some ancient authorities omit for them that trust in riches. themselves. 186 ' Many ancient authorities read among THE VINEYARD AND THE HUSBANDMEN §138 Matt. 19 Mark 10 Luke 18 Lo, we have left aU, Lo, we have left all. Lo, we have left 'our own. and foUowed thee; and have foUowed thee. and followed thee. what then shall we have? - 28 And Jesus said unto them. 29 Jesus said. 29 And he said unto them. Verily I say unto you. Verily I say unto you. VerUy I say unto you. that ye who have foUowed me. in the regeneration when the Son of man shaU sit on the throne of his glory. [Luke 22:306] ye also shaU sit upon twelve [and ye shall sit on thrones thrones. judging the twelve tribes of judging the twelve tribes of Israel. Israel.] (§173) 29 And every one that hath There is no man that hath There is no man that hath left houses. left house. left house, or wife. or brethren, or sisters. or brethren, or sisters. or brethren. or father, or mother, or mother, or father, or parents. 'or chUdren, or lands. or chUdren, or lands. or chUdren, for my name's sake. for my sake. and for the 'gospel's sake, for the kingdom of God's sake. shall receive 30 but he shaU receive 30 who shaU not receive 'a hundredfold. a hundredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sis ters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions; manifold more in this time. and shall inherit and in the Vorld to come and in the 'world to come eternal Ufe. eternal Ufe. eternal life. [Luke 13:30] 30 "But many 31 "But many ["And behold. shaU be last that are first; that are first shall be last; there are last who shall be first. and first that are last. and the last first. and there are first who shaU be last.] (§121) 138. THE VINEYARD AND THE HUSBANDMEN Matt. 20:1-16 1 For the kingdom of heaven is Uke unto a man that was a householder, who went out early in the morning to hire Matt. 20:16 _ 0 So the last shaU be first, and the first last. (§138) ' Many ancient authorities add or wife: as in Lk. 18:29. ' Some ancient authorities read manifold. I See marginal note on ch. 1:1. 'Oi, age » Or, our own homes. See Jn. 19:27. 187 J138 THE PEREAN MINISTRY Matt. 20 laborers into his -vineyard. 2 And when he had agreed -with the laborers for a 'shilUng a day, he sent them into his vineyard. 3 And he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing in the market place idle; 4 and to them he said, Go ye also into the -vine yard, and whatsoever is right I wiU give you. And they went their way. 5 Again he went out about the sixth and the ninth hour, and did Ukewise. 6 And about the eleventh hour he went out, and found others standing; and he saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle? 7 They say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them. Go ye also into the -vineyard. 8 And when even was come, the lord of the -vineyard saith unto his steward, CaU the laborers, and pay them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first. 9 And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they re ceived every man a 'shilling. 10 And when the first came, they supposed that they would receive more; and they Uke- -wise received every man a 'shUling. 11 And when they received it, they murmured against the householder, 12 saying. These last have spent but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, who have borne the burden of the day and the 'scorching heat. 13 But he answered and said to one of them. Friend, I do 1 See marginal note on ch. 18:28. ' Or, hot wind 188 PREDICTION OF THE CRUCIFIXION §139 Matt. 20 thee no -wrong: didst not thou agree with me for a 'shilUng? 14 Take up that which is thine, and go thy way; it is my wUl to give unto this last, even as unto thee. 16 Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own? or is thine eye e-vil, because I am good? 16 "So the last shaU be first, and the first last. [Luke 13:30] ["And behold, there are last who shall be first, and there are first who shaU be last.] (§121) 139. THE PREDICTION OF THE CRUCIFIXION Matt. 20:17-19 17 And as Jesus was going up to Jerusalem, he took the twelve disciples apart, and on the way he said unto them, 18Behold,we go up to Jerusalem; *and the Son of man shaU be 'delivered unto the chief priests and scribes; and they shall condemn him to death, 19 and shaU deliver him unto the Gentiles Mark 10:32-34 32 And they were on the way, going up to Jerusalem; and Jesus was going before them: and they were amazed; and they that foUowed were afraid.And he took again the twelve, and began to teU them the things that were to happen unto him, 33 saying. Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; *and the Son of man shaU be deUvered unto the chief priests and the scribes; and they shaU condemn him to death, and shall deliver him unto the GentUes: Luke 18:31-34 31 And he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them. Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all the things that are written through the prophets shaU be accompUshed *unto the Son of man. 32 For he shaU be 'delivered up unto the GentUes, Matt. 19:30 0 But many shall be last that are first;and first iAa( are last. (§137) t>Ct. Matt. 16:21 (§87); 17:22, 23 (§90) Mark 10:31 o But many that are flrst shall be last; and the last first. ( §137) 6 Cf. Mark 8:31 (§87); 9:31 (§90) l> Cf. Luke 9:22 (§87); 44 (§90); 17:25 (§133) 1 See marginal note on oh. 18:28. ' See ch. 10:4. ' Or, betrayed 189 §139 THE PEREAN MINISTRY Matt. 20 Mark 10 Luke 18 to mock, 34 and they shall mock him. and shaU be mocked, and shamefuUy treated. and shall spit upon him. and spit upon: and to scourge. and shaU scourge him, 33 and they shaU scourge and to crucify: and shaU kUl him; and kill him: and the third day he shaU and after three days he shaU and the third day he shaU be raised up. rise again. rise again. 34 And they understood none of these things; and this say ing was hid from them, and they perceived not the things that were said. 140. THE AMBITION OF JAMES AND JOHN Matt. 20:20-28 20 Then came to him the mother of the sons of Zebe dee with her sons, 'worshipping him, and asking a certain thing of him. 21 And he said unto her, What wouldest thou? She saith unto him. Command that these my two sons may sit, one on thy right hand, and one on thy left hand, in thy kingdom. 22 But Jesus answered and said. Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink the cup that I am about to drink? They say unto him. We are able. 23 He saith unto them. My cup indeed ye shaU drink: Mark 10:35-45 35 And there come near unto him 'James and John, the sons of Zebedee, saying unto him. Teacher, we would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shaU ask of thee. 36 And he said unto them. What would ye that I should do for you? 37 And they said unto him. Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and one on thy left hand, in thy glory. 38 But Jesus said unto them, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink the cup that I drink? or to be baptized with the baptismthat I am baptized with? 39 And they said unto him. We are able. And Jesus said unto them. The cup that I drink ye shall drink; [Luke 12:50a] [But I have a baptism to be baptized with;] (§116) 1 See marginal note on ch. 2:2. ' Or, Jacob 190 THE AMBITION OF JAMES AND JOHN §140 Matt. 20 but to sit on my right hand, and on my left hand, is not mine to give; but it is for them for whom it hath been prepared of my Father. 24 And when the ten heard it, they were moved with indignation concerning the two brethren. 25 But Jesua caUed them unto him,and said. Ye know that the rulers of the GentUes lord it over them, and their great ones exercise authority over them. 26 Not so shall it be among you : " but whosoever would become great among you shaU be your 'minister; 27 and whosoever would be first among you shaU be your 'servant: 28 even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. Mark 10 and with the baptism that I ana baptized withal shaU ye be baptized: 40 but to sit on my right hand or on my left hand is not mine to give; but it is for them for whom it hath been prepared. 41 And when the ten heard it, they began to be moved with indignation concerning 'James and John. 42 And Jesus caUed them to him,and saith unto them, Ye know that they who are accounted to rule over the GentUes lord it over them; and their great ones exercise authority over them. 43 But it is not so among you: " but whosoever would become great among you, shall be your 'minister; 44 and whosoever would be first among you, shall be 'servant of aU. 45 For the Son of man also came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his Ufe a ransom for many. [Luke 12:50a] [But I have a baptism to be baptized with;] (§116) [Luke 22:25-27] [And he said unto them. The kings of the Gentiles have lordship ovei them; and they that have authority over them are caUed Benefactors. 26 But ye shall not be so : " but he that is the greater among you, let him become as the younger; and he that ia chief,as he that doth serve. 27 For which is greater, he that ^sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that ^sitteth at meat? but I am in the midst of you as he that serveth.] (§173) Matt. 23:11 o But he that is greatest among you BhaU be your 'servant. (§156) Mark 9:356 " If any man would be first,he shall be last of all, and "servant of aU. (§92) Luke 9:486 o for he that is 'least among you all, the same is great. (§92) 1 Or, servant ' Gr. bondservant. ' Or, Jacob « Gr. reclineth. 1 Gr. lesser. 191 |> Gr. greater. « Or, minister §141 THE PEREAN MINISTRY 141. BARTIM^US HEALED Matt. 20:29-34 Matt. 9:27-31 Mark 10:46-52 LuKB 18:35-43 35 And it came to pass, 46 And they come to Jericho : as he drew nigh unto Jericho, 29 And as they 27 And as Je- and as he went out went out sus passed by from Jericho, from thence. from Jericho, with his disciples a great multi and a great multitude. tude foUowed him. the son of Timseus, Bartimseus, 30 And behold. two bUnd men two blind men a blind beggar. a certain blind man followed him, sitting by the was sitting by the sat by the way side. way side. way side begging: when they heard 47 And when he heard 36 and hearing a multitude going by, he inquired what this meant. that that 37 And they told him, that Jesus was pass ing by, cried out, crying out, and it was Jesus the Nazarene, Jesus of Nazareth passeth by. he began to cry out, and 38 And he cried. saying, saying. say, saying, Lord, Jesus, Jesus, have mercy Have mercy on us, on us. thou son of thou son of thou son of thou son of David. David. Da-vid, Da-vid, [CJ. vs. 30 above] [CJ. vs. 27 above] have mercy on me. have mercy on me. 31 And the 48 And many 39 And they that went before multitude rebuked them. rebuked him. rebuked him, that they should that he should that he should hold their hold his hold his peace: peace : peace: but they cried but he cried but he cried out the more. out the more a great deal. out the more a great deal, saying, Lord, have mercy on us. thou son of Thou son of Thou son of David. Da-vid, David, [Cf. vs. 31 above] have mercy on me. have mercy on me. 32 And Jesus 28 And when 49 And Jesus stood still. 40 And Jesus stood, 192 BARTIMMUS HEALED §141 Matt. 20 Matt. 9 Mark 10 Luke 18 stood still, he was come into the house, and caUed and said, CaU ye him. and commanded him to be them, the blind men came to him: And they call the bUnd man, saying unto him. Be of good cheer: rise, he calleth thee. 60 And he, casting away his garment, sprang up. brought unto him: and came to Jesus. and when he was come near. and Jesus 61 And Jesus answered him. he asked him. and said. saith unto them. and said, What -will ye BeUeve ye What wilt thou 41 What wUt thou that I that I that I that I should do unto am able to do should do unto thee? should do unto thee? you? this? 33 They say They say And the bUnd man said And he said. unto him. unto him. unto him. Lord, Yea, Lord. 'Rabboni, Lord, that our eyes that I may receive my sight. that I may receive my sight. may be opened. 34 And Jesus, 29 Then 62 And Jesus 42 And Jesus being moved -with compassion, touched touched he their eyes; their eyes, saying. said unto him. said unto him. According to Go thy way; Receive thy sight: your faith thy faith thy faith be it done hath 'made thee whole. hath 'made thee whole. unto you. and straightway 30 And And straightway 43 And immediately they received their eyes he received he received their sight. were opened. his sight, his sight, and followed and foUowed him and foUowed him. him. And Jesus 'strictly charged them, saying. See in the way. glorifying God: and aU the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God. <-0t, sternly 2 See John 20:16. ' Or, saved thee 193 §141 THE PEREAN MINISTRY Matt. 9 that no man know it. 31 But they went forth, and spread abroad his fame in aU that land. (+§50) 142. ZACCaEUS THE PUBLICAN Luke 19:1-10 1 And he entered and was passing through Jericho. 2 And behold, a man called by name Zacchseus; and he was a chief publican, and he was rich. 3 And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not for the crowd, because he was Uttle of stature. 4 And he ran on before, and cUmbed up into a sycamore tree to see him: for he was to pass that way. 6 And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and said unto him, Zacchseus, make haste, and come down; for to-day I must abide at thy house. 6 And he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfuUy. 7 And when they saw it, they aU murmured, saying. He is gone in to lodge -with a man that is a sinner. 8 And Zacchseus stood, and said unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, the haU of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have -wrongfully exacted aught of any man, I restore fourfold. 9 And Jesus said unto him. To-day is salvation come to this house, forasmuch as he also is a son of Abraham. 10 For the Son of man came to seek and to save that which was lost. 143. THE PARABLE OF THE MINiB [Matt. 25:14] [For it is as when a manj going into another country. caUed his own 'servants, and delivered unto them his goods.] (§167) [Mark 13:34] [It is as when a man, sojourning in another country, ha-ying left his house. and given authority to his 'servants, to each one his work. Luke 19:11-28 11 And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they supposed that the kingdom of God was immediately to ap pear. 12 He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country, to receive for himself a king dom, and to return. 13 And he called ten 'servants of his, and gave them ten 'pounds, and said unto them. Trade ye herewith tiU I come. ' Gr. bondservants. ' Mina, here translated a pound, is equal to one hundred drachmas. 194 Seech.l5:8. PARABLE OF THE MIN^ §143 [Mark 13] Luke 19 commanded also the porter to watch.] (§164) 14 But his citizens hated him. and sent an ambassage after him, saying, We wiU not that IMatt. 25:19-29] this man reign over us. [Now after a long time 15 And it came to pass, the lord of those 'servants cometh. when he was come back again, having received the kingdom, and maketh a reckoning with that he commanded these 'ser them. vants, unto whom he had given the money, to be called to him, that he might know what they had gained by trading. 20 And he that received the five 16 And the first came before talents came him. and brought other five talents. • saying. saying, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me Lord, thy pound five talents: lo, I have gained other five hath made ten pounds more. talents. 21 Hia lord said unto him. 17 And he said unto him. WeU done. WeU done. good and faithful 'servant: thou good 'servant: thou hast been because thou wast found faithful over a few things. faithful in a very Uttle, I wiU set thee over many things; have thou authority over ten enter thou into the joy of thy cities. lord. 22 And he also that received the 18 And the second came. two talents came and said. saymg, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me Thy pound, Lord, two talents: lo, I have gained other two hath made five pounds. talents. 23 His lord said unto him. 19 And he said unto him also. WeU done, good and faithful 'servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things. I -wUl set thee over many things; Be thou also over five cities. enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 24 And he also that had received 20 And 'another came. » Gr. bondservant. ' Gr. the other. 195 §143 THE PEREAN MINISTRY [Matt. 25] Luke 19 the one talent came and said. saying. Lord, Lord, behold, here is thy pound. [Cf. vs. 25 belowl which I kept laid up in a nap kin: I knew thee that 21 for I feared thee, because thou art a hard man. thou art an austere man: thou takest up that which thou layedst not down. reaping and reapest that where thou didst not sow, which thou didst not sow. and gathering where thou didst not scatter; 25 and I was afraid, and went [CJ. vs. 20 above] away and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, thou hast thine own. 26 But his lord answered and 22 He saith unto him. said unto him. Out of thine o-wn mouth wiU I judge thee. Thou wicked and slothful 'ser thou wicked 'servant. vant. thou knewest that Thou knewest that I am an austere man, taking up that which I laid not down, I reap and reaping that where I sowed not. which I did not sow; and gather where I did not scatter; 27 thou oughtest therefore to 23 then wherefore gavest thou have put not my money to the bankers. my money into the bank. and at my coming I should and 'I at my coming should have received back mine own have required it with interest. -with interest? 24 And he said unto them that stood by. 28 Take ye away therefore Take away from him the talent from him. the pound. and give it unto him that hath and give it unto him that hath the ten talents. the ten pounds. 25 And they said unto him. Lord, he hath ten pounds. ' Gr. bondservant. ' Or, J should have gone and required 196 PARABLE OF THE MINM §143 [Matt. 25] Luke 19 29 "For 26 I say unto you, that unto every one that hath "unto every one that hath shaU be given. shaU be given; and he shall have abundance: but from him that hath not. but from him that hath not, even that which he hath even that which he hath shaU be taken away.] (§167) shall be taken away from him. 27 But these mine enemies, that would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me. 28 And when he had thus spoken, he went on before, going up to Jerusalem. Matt. 13:12 0 For whosoever hath, to him shaU be given, and he shall have abundance: but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he hath. (§53) Mark 4;25 a For he that hath, to him ShaU be given: and he that hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he hath. ( §55) Luke 8:186 " for whosoever hath, to him shaU be given; and whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he "thinketh he hath. (§55) 1 Or, seemeth to have 197 PART V PASSION WEEK 144. THE TRIUMPHAL ENTRY Matt. 21:1-11 Mark 11:1-11 Luke 19:29^4 29 And it came to pass. 1 And when they drew nigh 1 And when they draw nigh when he drew nigh unto Jerusalem, unto Jerusalem, and came unto Bethphage, unto Bethphage and Bethany, unto Bethphage and Bethany,' unto the mount of GUves, at the mount of Olives, at the mount that is caUed GUvet, then Jesus sent two disciples. he sendeth two of his disciples. he sent two of the disciples, 2 saying unto them. 2 and saith unto them. 30 saying. Go into the -viUage Go your way into the viUage Go your way into the -viUage that is over against you, that is over against you: over against you; and straightway and straightway as ye enter into it. in which as ye enter ye shaU find an ass tied. and a colt -with her: ye shaU find a colt tied, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon no man ever yet sat; whereon no man ever yet sat: loose them, and bring them loose him, and bring him. loose him, and bring him. unto me. 3 And if any one say aught 3 And if any one say unto you. 31 And if any one ask you. unto you. Why do ye this? Why do ye loose him? ye shall say, say ye, thus shall ye say. The Lord hath need of them; The Lord hath need of him; The Lord hath need of him. and straightway he -wUl send and straightway he 'wUl send them. him 'back hither. 4 Now this is come to pass, that it might be fulfiUed which was spoken through the proph et, saying. 5 'TeU ye the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee. Meek, and riding upon an ass. And upon a colt the foal of an ass. 6 And the disciples went. 4 And they went away. 32 And they that were sent went away. 'Is. 62:11; Zech. 9:9. » Gr. sendeth. ' Or, again 198 THE TRIUMPHAL ENTRY §144 Matt. 21 and did even as Jesus appointed them. 7 and brought the ass, and the colt, and put on them their garments ; and he sat thereon. 8 And the most part of the multitude spread their garments in the way; and others cut branches from the trees, and spread them in the way. 9 And the multitudes that went before him, and that foUowed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the son of David: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord; Hosanna in the highest. Mark 11 and found a colt tied at the door without in the open street; and they loose him. 5 And certain of them that stood there said unto them. What do ye, loosing the colt? 6 And they said unto them even as Jesus had said: and they let them go. 7 And they bring the colt unto Jesus, and cast on him their garments; and he sat upon him. 8 And many spread their garments upon the way; and others 'branches, which they had cut from the fields. 9 And they that went before, and they that foUowed, cried. Hosanna; Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord: 10 Blessed is the kingdom that cometh, the kingdom of our father Da-vid: Hosanna in the highest. Luke 19 and found even as he had said pnto them. 33 And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, ' Why loose ye the colt? 34 And they said. The Lord hath need of him. 35 And they brought him to Jesus:and they threw their garments upon the colt, and set Jesus thereon. 36 And as he went, they spread their garments in the way. 37 And as he was now draw ing nigh, even at the descent of the mount of GUves, the whole multitude of the dis ciplesbegan to rejoice and praise God -with a loud voice for aU the 'mighty works which they had seen; 38 saying. Blessed is the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest. 39 And some of the Pharisees from the multitude said unto him. Teacher, rebuke thy dis ciples. 40 And he answered and said, I teU you that, if these shall hold their peace, the stones will cry out. I Gr. layers of leaves. 2 Gr. powers. 199 §144 PASSION WEEK Matt. 21 10 And when he was come into Jerusalem,all the city was stirred, saying. Who is this? 11 And the mul titudes said. This is the prophet, Jesus, from Nazareth of GaUlee. (+§146) Mark 11 11 And he entered into Jerusalem, into the temple; and when he had looked round about upon aU things, it being now eventide, he went out unto Bethany -with the twelve. Luke 19 41 And when he drew nigh, he saw the city and wept over it, 42 saying, 'If thou hadst known in 'this day, even thou, the things which belong unto ^peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes. 43 For the days shaU come upon thee, when thine enemies shaU cast up a 'bank about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side, 44 and shaU dash thee to the ground, and thy chUdren with in thee; and they shaU not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knew est not the time of thy visita tion. [Cf. Luke 21:37 (§169)] 145. THE CURSING OF THE FIG TREE Matt. 21:18, 19 Mark 11:12-14 18 Now in the morning 12 And on the morrow. as he returned to the city, when they were come out he hungered. from Bethany, he hungered. 19 And seeing 'a fig tree 13 And seeing a fig tree by the way side, afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might find anything thereon: he came to it. and when he came to it. and found nothing thereon. he found nothing but leaves only; but leaves; for it was not the season of figs. ' Or, a single ' Ot, O that thou hadst known ancient authorities read thy peace. ' Gr. palisade. ' Some ancient authorities read this thy day. * Some 200 THE CLEANSING OF THE TEMPLE §146 Matt. 21 Mark 11 and he saith 14 And he answered and said unto it, unto it. Let there be no fruit from thee No man eat fruit from thee henceforward for ever. henceforward for ever. And his disciples heard it. And immediately the fig tree [CI. Mark 11: 20 (§147)] -^ V .¦ .-. ) ' •' ¦ . ^ -withered away. C-t-§147) 146. THE CLEANSING OF THE TEMPLE Matt. 21:12-17 Mark 11:15-19 15 And they come to Jeru salem: Luke 19:45-48 12 And Jesus entered and he entered 46 And he entered into the temple 'of God, into the temple. into the temple. and cast out aU them and began to oast out them and began to cast out them that sold and that sold and them that that sold. bought in the temple, bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers. of the moneychangers. and the seats of them and the seats of them that sold the doves; that sold the doves; 16 and he would not suffer that any man should carry a vessel through the temple. 17 And he taught. 13 and he saith unto them, and said unto them. 46 saying unto them. It is -written. Is it not -written, It is written, 'My house shaU be caUed 'My house shaU be caUed 'And my house shaU be a house of prayer: a house of prayer for aU the nations? a house of prayer: 'but ye make it a den of 'but ye have made it a den of but 'ye have made it a den of robbers. robbers. robbers. 47 And he was teaching daily in the temple. 18 And the chief priests But the chief priests and the scribes heard it. and the scribes and the principal men of the people and sought how they might sought to destroy him: destroy him : for they feared him. 48 and they could not find [Matt. 22:33] what they might do; [And when the multitudes heard it, for aU the multitude for the people aU they were astonished at his teach was astonished at his teaching. hung upon him, Ustening. ing.] (§153) 1 Many ancient authorities omit of God. 'Is. 56:7. »Jer. 7:1L 201 §146 PASSION WEEK Matt. 21 14 And the blind and the lame came to him' in the temple; and he healed them. 16 But when the chief priests and the scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the children that were crying in the temple and saying, Ho sanna to the son of David; they were moved with indig nation, 16 and said unto him, Hearest thou what these are saying? And Jesus saith unto them. Yea: did ye never read, 'Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast per fected praise? 17 And he left them, and went forth out of the city to Bethany, and lodged there. (-f§146) Mark 11 19 And 'every evening 'he went forth out of the city. [CI. Mark 11:16 (§144)1 [Luke 21:37] [And every day he was teach ing in the temple; and every night he went out, and lodged in the mount that is caUed Olivet.] (§169) 147. THE LESSON OF THE WITHERED FIG TREE Matt. 21:20-22 Mark 11:20-25 20 And when the disciples 20 And as they passed by in the morning, saw it. they saw the fig tree withered away from the roots. they marveUed, 21 And Peter calUng to remem brance saymg. saith unto him. How did the fig tree Rabbi, behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst immediately wither away? is -withered away. [Luke 17:6] 21 "And Jesus answered and 22 "And Jesus answering ["And the Lord said unto them. saith unto them. said. Verily I say unto you. Matt. 17:20 " And he saith unto them. Because of your little faith: for verily I say unto you. ' Ps. 8:2. ' Gr. whenever evening came. ' Some ancient authorities read they. 202 THE LESSON OF THE WITHERED FIG TREE §147 Matt. 21 Mark 11 [Luke 17] If ye have faith. Have faith in God. If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed. and doubt not, 23 Verily I say unto you. ye shaU not only do what is done to the fig tree. but even if ye shall say unto Whosoever shall say unto ye would say unto this mountain. this mountain. this sycamine tree. Be thou taken up and cast Be thou taken up and cast Be thou rooted up, and be thou planted into the sea. into the sea; and shaU not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that what he saith cometh to pass; in the sea; it shall be done. he shaU have it. 24 Therefore I say unto you. and it would obey you.] (§131) 22 And aU things, whatsoever AU things whatsoever ¦'', ". ; »: V ye shall ask in prayer. ye pray and ask for. believing. believe that ye 'receive them. - r^ ye shall receive. and ye shaU have them. 25 And whensoever ye stand [Matt. 6:14, 15] praymg. ["For if ye forgive men "forgive. their trespasses. if ye have aught against any one ; your heavenly Father that your Father also who is in heaven will also forgive you. may forgive you your trespasses.' 15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses. neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.] (§38) If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain. Remove hence to yonder place; arid it shall remove; and nothing shall be impossible unto you'. (§89) Matt. 18:35 " So shall also my heavenly Father do unto you, if ye forgive not every one his brotherfrom your hearts. ( §98) ' Gr. received. ' Many ancient authorities add ver. 26 But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father who is in heaven forgive your trespasses. Comp. Mt. B:15; 18:35. ' Many authorities, some ancient, insert ver. 21 But this kind goeth not out save by prayer and fasting See Mk. 9:29. 203 §148 PASSION WEEK 148. JESUS' AUTHORITY CHALLENGED Matt. 21:23-27 Mark 11:27-33 Luke 20:1-8 23 And when he was come 27 And they come again 1 And it came to pass, on one to Jerusalem: of the days. and as he was walking as he was teaching the people into the temple. in the temple. in the temple, and preaching the ^gospel, there come to him there came upon him the chief priests the chief priests, and the scribes. the chief priests and the scribes and the elders of the people and the elders; with the elders; came unto him as he was teaching. and said. 28 and they said unto him. 2 and they spake, saying unto him, TeU us: By what authority doest thou By what authority doest thou By what authority doest thou these things? and who these things? or who these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority? gave thee this authority to do these things? gave thee this authority? 24 And Jesus answered and 29. And Jesus 3 And he answered and said unto them. said unto them. said unto them. I also wiU ask you one I -wiU ask of you one I also will ask you a 'question, which if ye tell me. 'question, and answer me. 'question; and teU me: I likewise wiU teU you by what and I will tell you by what authority I do these things. authority I do these things. 25 The baptism of John, 30 The baptism of John, 4 The baptism of John, whence was it? from heaven was it from heaven. was it from heaven. or from men? or from men? answer me. or from men? And they reasoned with 31 And they reasoned with 5 And they reasoned -with themselves, saying. themselves, saying. themselves, saying. If we shall say. From heaven; If we shall say. From heaven; If we shaU say. From heaven; he will say unto us. Why then he wiU say. Why then he will say. Why did ye not beUeve him? did ye not beUeve him? did ye not beUeve him? 26 But if we shaU say. 32 'But should we say. 6 But if we shaU say. From men; From men — From men; we fear the multitude; they feared the people: aU the people wiU stone us: for aU hold John 'for aU verily held John for they are persuaded that as a prophet. to be a prophet. John was a prophet. 27 And they answered Jesus, 33 And they answered Jesus 7 And they answered, and said, We know not. and say, We know not. that they knew not whence it He also said unto them, And Jesus saith unto them. was.8 And Jesus said unto them. Neither tell I you by what Neither tell I you by what Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. authority I do these things. authority 1 do these things. 1 Gr. word. = Or, But shall we say. From men? good tidings: comp. ch. 3:18. ' Or, for all held John to be a prophet indeed * Or, 204 THE VINEYARD AND THE HUSBANDMEN §150 PARABLES OF WARNING, §§149-161 149. THE TWO SONS Matt. 21:28-32 28 But what think ye? A man had two 'sons; and he came to the first, and said, 'Son, go work to-day in the vineyard. 29 And he answered and said, I -will not: but afterward he repented himself,, and went. 30 And he came to the second, and said likewise. And he answered and said, I go, sir: and went not. 31 Which of the two did the will of his father? They say, The first. Jesus saith unto them. Verily I say unto you, that the 'pubUcans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you. 32 For John came unto you in the way of righteous ness, and ye believed him not; but the 'pubUcans and the harlots believed him: and ye, when ye saw it, did not even repent yourselves afterward, that ye might believe him. 150. THE VINEYARD AND THE HUSBANDMEN Matt. 21:33^6 Mark 12:1-12 Luke 20:9-19 33 Hear another 1 And he began to speak unto 9 And he began to speak unto parable: them in parables. the people this parable: There was a man that was a householder. who planted a vineyard. A man planted a vineyard. A man planted a vineyard. and set a hedge about it. and set a hed^ about it. and digged and digged a winepress in it. a pit for the wine-press. and buUt a tower. and built a tower. and let it out to husbandmen. and let it out to husbandmen. and let it out to husbandmen, and went into another country. and went into another country. and went into another country for a long time. 34 And when the season of the 2 And at the season 10 And at the season fruits drew near. he sent ' he sent he sent his ^servants to the husbandmen. to the husbandmen a 'servant. unto the husbandmen a'servant. to receive that he might receive from the husbandmen that they should give him ''his fruits. of the fruits of the vineyard. of the fruit of the -vineyard: 35 And the husbandmen took 3 And they took him. but the husbandmen his ^servants, and beat one, and beat him. beat him. and sent him away empty. and sent him away empty. and kiUed another. and stoned another. . 36 Again, he sent 4 And again he sent 11 And he sent other ^servants unto them another 'servant; yet another 'servant; ' Gr. children. » Gr. bondservant. 'Gt. Child, s See marginal note on ch. 5 :46. *Gt. bondservanta. ^ Ot , the fruits of it 205 §150 PASSION WEEK Matt. 21 Mark 12 Luke 20 and him they wounded in the and him also they beat. head. and handled shamefuUy. and handled him shamefuUy, and sent him away empty. 5 And he sent another; 12 And he sent yet a third: and him they kUled: and him also they wounded, and cast him forth. more than the first: and many others; and they did unto them in Uke beating some, and kiUing some. maimer. 37 But afterward 6 He had yet one. 13 And the lord of the -vine yard said, What shall I do? he sent unto them his son. a beloved son: he sent him last I wiU send my beloved son; saying. unto them, saying. it may be They -wiU reverence my son. They wiU reverence my son. they vpiU reverence him. 38 But the husbandmen. 7 But those husbandmen 14 But when the husbandmen when they saw the son, saw him. said among themselves. said among themselves. they reasoned one -with another, saying. This is the heir; This is the heir; This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and come, let us kiU him, and let us kill him, that take his inheritance. the inheritance shaU be ours. the inheritance may be ours. 39 And they took him. 8 And they took him, and kiUed him. and cast him forth and cast him forth 15 And they cast him forth out of the -vineyard, out of the -vineyard. out of the -vineyard, and kiUed him. and kiUed him. 40 When therefore the lord 9 What therefore wiU the lord Wliat therefore -will the lord of the -vineyard shall come. of the -vineyard do? of the vineyard do what -wiU he do unto those husbandmen? unto them? 41 They say unto him. He wiU miserably destroy he wiU come and destroy 16 He -wUI come and destroy those miserable men, the husbandmen. these husbandmen. and wiU let out the vineyard and wUl give the -vineyard and -wiU give the -vineyard unto other husbandmen. unto others. unto others. who shall render bim the fruits in their seasons. And when they heard it, they said, 'God forbid. 42 Jesus saith unto them. 17 But he looked upon them, and said. Did ye never read 10 Have ye not read even What then is this in the scriptures. this scripture: that is -written. ' Gr. Be it not so. 206 THE MARRIAGE FEAST §151 Matt. 21 Mark 12 Luke 20 'The stone which the builders 'The stone which the buUders *The stone which the buUders rejected, rejected, rejected. The same was madeCthe head The same was made the head The same was made the head of the corner; of the corner; of the corner? This was from the Lord, 11 This was from the Lord, And it is marveUous in our And it is marveUous in our eyes? eyes? 43 Therefore say I unto you. The kingdom of God shaU be taken away from you, and shaU be given to a nation bringing forth the fruits there of. 44 'And he that faileth 18 Every one that faUeth on this stone shaU be broken on that stone shaU be broken to pieces: to pieces; but on whomsoever it shall faU, but on whomsoever it shall faU, it -wiU scatter him as dust. it will scatter him as dust. 45 And when the 19 And the chief priests and the Pharisees scribes and the chief priests heard his parables. they perceived that he [Cf. vs. 12 belowl [CT. vs. 196 below] spake of them. 46 And when they sought to 12 And they sought to sought to lay hold on him. lay hold on him; lay hands on him in that very hour; they feared the multitudes. and they feared the multitude; and they feared the people: because they took him for a prophet. [Cf . va. 45 above] for they perceived that he for they perceived that he spake the parable against them: spake this parable against them. and they left him, and went away. 151. THE MARRIAGE FEAST Matt. 22:1-14 1 And Jesus answered and spake again in parables unto them, saying, 2 The kingdom of heaven is Ukened unto a certain king, who made a mar riage feast for his son, 3 and sent forth his 'servants to caU them that were bidden to the marriage feast: and they would [CI. Luke 14:16 H. (§123)] iPs. 118:22 f. • Some ancient authorities omit ver. 44. ' Gi. bondservants. *Ps. 118:22. 207 §151 PASSION WEEK Matt. 22 not come. 4 Again he sent forth other 'servants, saying, TeU them that are bidden. Behold, I have made ready my dinner; my oxen and my fat- lings are kUled, and aU things are ready: come to the mar riage feast. 6 But they made Ught of it, and went their ways, one to his own farm, another to his merchandise; 6 and the rest laid hold on his 'servants, and treated them shamefuUy, and kiUed them. 7 But the king was wroth; and he sent his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned their city. 8 Then saith he to his 'servants, The wedding is ready, but they that were bidden were not worthy. 9 Go ye therefore unto the part ings of the highways, and as many as ye shaU find, bid to the marriage feast. 10 And those 'servants went out into the highways, and gathered together aU as many as they found, both bad and good: and the wedding was fiUed -with guests. 11 But when the king came in to behold the guests, he saw there a man who had not on a wedding-garment: 12 and he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a wedding-garment? And he was speechless. 13 Then the king said to the 'servants. Bind him hand and foot, "and cast him out into the outer darkness; there shaU be the weeping and the gnashing of teeth. [LuKB 13:28] ["There shall be the weeping and the gnashing of teeth. a Of. Matt. 8:12 (§45, p. 61) ' Or, ministers 208 PAYING TRIBUTE TO C^SAR §152 Matt. 22 [Luke 13] when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and aU the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and yourselves cast forth without.] (§121) 14 For many are caUed, but few chosen. QUESTIONS BY THE JEWISH RULERS, §§152-154 162. PAYING TRIBUTE TO C^SAR Matt. 22:15-22 15 Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel how they might ensnare him in his talk. 16 And they send to him their disciples, -with the Herodians, saying.Teacher, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God in truth, and carest not for any one : for thou regardest not the person of men. 17 TeU us therefore. What thinkest thou? Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not? 18 But Jesus percaved their -wickedness, and said. Why make ye trial of me, ye hypocrites? 19 Show me the tribute money. Mark 12:13-17 13 And they send unto him certain of the Pharisees and of the Herodians, that they might catch him in talk. 14 And when they were come, they say unto him. Teacher, we know that thou art true, and carest not for any one; for thou regardest not the person of men, but of a truth teachest the way of God: Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not? 15 ShaU we give, or shaU we not give? But he, knowing their hypocrisy,said unto them, Why make ye trial of me? bring me a 'denarius, that I may see it. Luke 20:20-26 20 And they watched him, and sent forth spies, who feigned themselves to be righteous, that they might take hold of his speech, so as to deUver him up to the 'rule and to the authority of the governor. 21 And they asked him, sajdng. Teacher, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly. and acceptest not the person of any, but of a truth teachest the way of God: 22 Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or not? 23 But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, 24 Show me a 'denarius. 1 See marginal note on ch. 6:37. ' Or, ruling power 209 3 See marginal note on ch. 7:41. §152 PASSION WEEK Matt. 22 And they brought unto him a 'denarius. 20 And he saith unto them. Whose is this image and superscription? 21 They say unto him, Cesar's. Then saith he unto them. Render therefore unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's; and unto God the things that are God's. 22 And when they heard it, they marvelled, and left him, and went away. Mark 12 16 And they brought it. And he saith unto them. Whose is this image and superscription? And they saidunto him, Caesar's. 17 And Jesus said unto them, Render unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and unto God the things that are God's. Andthey marveUed greatly at him. Luke 20 Whose image and superscription hath it? And they said, Caesar's. 25 And he said unto them. Then render unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and unto God the things that are God's. 26 And they were not able to take hold of the saying before the people: and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace. 153. THE QUESTION ABOUT THE RESURRECTION Matt. 22:23-33 23 On that day there came to him Saddueees, 'they that say that there is no resurrection : and they asked him, 24 saying, Teacher, Moses said, 'If a man die, having no children, his brother ^shall marry his -wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 2-5 Now there were -with us seven brethren : and the first married and deceased, and ha-ving no seed left his wife unto his brother; 26 in Uke manner the second also. Mark 12:18-27 18 And there come unto him Saddueees, who say that there is no resurrection;and they asked him, saying, 19 Teacher, Moses wrote unto us, 'If a man's brother die, and leave a wife behind him, and leave no chUd, that his brother should take his -wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 20 There were seven brethren: and the first took a -wife, and dying left no seed; 21 and the second took her, and died, lea-ving no seed behind him; Luke 20:27-38 27 And there came to him certain of the Saddueees, they that say that there is no resurrection;28 and they asked him, saying. Teacher, 'Moses wrote unto us, that if a man's brother die, having a wife, and he be childless, his brother should take the wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 29 There were therefore seven brethren: and the first took a -wife, and died childless; SO and the second: I See marginal note on ch. 18:28. = Many ancient authorities read saying. perform the duty of a husband's brother to his wife. 210 'Dt. 25:5. «Gr. shall THE QUESTION ABOUT THE RESURRECTION §153 Matt. 22 and the third, unto the 'seventh. 27 And afterthemaU, thewoman died. 28 In the resurrection therefore whose -wife shall she be of the seven? for they all had her. 29 But Jesus answered and said unto them. Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. 30 For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as angels' in heaven. 31 But as touching the resur rection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, sa3dng, 32 'I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the Uving. 33 And when the multitudes heard it, they were astonished at his teaching. Mark 12 and the third Ukewise: 22 and the seven left no seed. Last of all the woman also died.23 In the resurrection whose -wife shaU she be of them? for the seven had her to wife. 24 Jesus said unto them, Is it not for this cause that ye err, that ye know not the scriptures, nor the power of God? 25 For when they shaU rise from the dead. they neither marry, nor are given in marriage; but are as angels in heaven. 26 But as touching the dead, that they are raised; have ye not read in the book of Moses, in the place concerning the Bush, how God spake unto him, saying, 'I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? 27 He is not the God of the dead, but of the Uving: ye do greatly err. [Mark 11:186] [for aU the multitude was astonished at his teaching.] (§146) Luke 20 31 and the third took her; and Ukewise the seven also left no children, and died. 32 Afterward the woman also died. 33 In the resurrection therefore whose wife of them shall she be? for the seven had her to -wife. 34 And Jesus said unto them, The sons of this 'world marry, and are given in marriage: 35 but they that are accounted worthy to attain to that Vorld, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: 36 for neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are sons of God, being sons of the resurrection. 37 But that the dead are raised,even Moses showed, in Hhe place concerning the Bush, when he caUeth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. 38 Now he is not the God of the dead, but of the living: for aU Uve unto him. • Gr. seven. ' Many ancient authorities add of God. 211 'Ex. 3:6. *0t, age §154 PASSION WEEK 154. THE QUESTION ABOUT THE GREAT COMMANDMENT Matt. 22:34-40 Mark 12:28-34 Luke 20:39, 40 34 But the Pharisees, 28 And one of the scribes came. 39 And certain of the scribes when they heard that and heard them questioning together, and knowing that answering said, he had put the Saddueees to he had answered them weU, Teacher, thou hast well said. silence, gathered themselves together. fif/.a 36 And one of them, a lawyer. asked him a question. asked him. trying him: 36 Teacher, which is the great What commandment is the first commandment in the law? of all? [Luke 10:27] 37 And he said unto him. 29 Jesus answered. The first is, *Hear, 0 Israel; ^The Lord our God, the Lord is one:30 and [And he answering said. 'Thou shalt love the Lord thy thou shalt love the Lord thy 'Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart. God 'vrith all thy heart. God 'with all thy heart. and with aU thy soul. and 'vrith all thy soul. and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength. and with all thy mind. and 'with all thy mind, and 'with all thy strength. and with aU thy mind; 38 This is the great and first commandment. 39 'And a second like unio it is this," 'Thou shalt love thy neighbor 31 The second is this. 'and " 'Thou shalt love thy neighbor " thy neighbor as thyself.] ( §103) as thyseU. as thyseU. 40 *0n these two command There is none other command ments the whole law hangeth. ment greater than these. and the prophets. 32 And the scribe said unto him. Of a truth. Teacher, thou hast well said that he is one; and there is none other but he: 33 and to love him with all the heart, and -with all the under standing, and with all the aCf. Matt. 5:43 (§37); 19:196 (§137) Matt. 7:126 t> for this is the law and the prophets. (§42) 1 Dt. 6:5. ' Or, And a second is Hke unto it, Thou shalt love, etc. The Lord is our God; the Lord is one « Gr. from. 212 ' Lev. 19:18. < Dt. 6:4 £f. ' Or, JESUS' QUESTION ABOUT THE SON OF DAVID §155 [Matt. 22:46] [And no one was able to answer him a word, neither durst any man from that day forth ask him any more questions.] (§165) Mark 12 strength, and to love his neighbor as himself, is much more than aU whole burnt- offerings and sacrifices. 34 And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto him. Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that dur§t ask him any question. Luke 20 40 For they durst not any more ask him any question. 155. JESUS' QUESTION ABOUT THE SON OF DAVID Matt. 22:41^6 Mark 12:35-37 Luke 20:41-44 41 Now while the Pharisees were gathered together. Jesus asked them a question, 35 And Jesus answered and 41 And he said unto them. 42 saying. said,as he taught in the temple. What think ye of the Christ? How say the scribes that the Christ How say they that the Christ whose son is he? They say unto him. The son of David. is the son of David? is Da-vid's son? 43 He saith unto them. How then doth Da-vid 36 David himself said 42 For David himself saith intheSpiritcaUhimLord, saying. in the Holy Spirit, in the book of Psalms, 44 'The Lord said unto my 'The Lord said unto my Lord, 'The Lord said unto my Lord, Lord, Sit thou on my right hand. Sit thou on my right hand. Sit thou on my right hand. TiU I put thine enemies Till I make thine enemies 43 Till I make thine enemies underneath thy feet? 'the footstool of thy feet. the footstool of thy feet. 45 If David then calleth him 37 David himseU calleth him 44 David therefore caUeth him Lord, Lord; Lord, how is he his son? and whence is he his son? and how is he his son? 46 And no one -was able to And 'the common people heard answer him a word, him gladly. [Mark 12:346] [Luke 20:40] neither durst any man from [And no man after that durst [For they durst not any more that day forth ask him any more questions. ask him any question.] (§154) ask him any question.] (§154) ' Ps. 110:1. ' Some ancient authorities read underneath thy feet. ' Or, the great multitude 213 §156 PASSION WEEK DENUNCIATION OF THE SCRIBES AND PHARISEES, 156. OSTENTATION §166-158 Matt. 23:1-12 1 Then spake Jesus to the multitudesand to his disciples, 2 saying. The scribes and the Pharisees sit on Moses' seat: 3 all things therefore whatsoever they bid you, these do and observe: but do not ye after their works; for they say, and do not. 4 Yea, they bind heavy burdens 'and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men's shoul ders;but they themselves will not move them with their finger. 5 But all their works they do to be seen of men: for they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments. 6 "and love [Cf. Vs. 6 belowl the chief place at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues,7 and the salutations in the marketplaces, and to be called of men. Rabbi. 8 But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your teacher, and all ye are brethren. Mass 12:38-40 38 And in his teaching he said. Beware of the scribes, who desire to walk in long robes, "and to have salutations in the marketplaces,39 and chief seats in the synagogues,and chief places at feasts: [Cf. VS. 39 above] [CI. vs. 38 above] Luke 20:45-47 45 And in the hearing of aU the people he said unto his disciples. [Luke 11:466] [for ye load men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers.] (§110) 46 Beware of the scribes, who desire to walk in long robes, "and love salutations in the marketplaces, and chief seats in the synagogues,and chief places at feasts; [Cf. vs. 46 above] Lii'-e 11:43 ^f^ unto you PhariseesI "W _._ for ye love the chief seats in the synagogues, and the salutations In the marketplaces. (§109) ' Many ancient authorities omit and grievous to be borne. 214 VARIOUS SINS §157 Matt. 23 9 And caU no man your father on the earth: for one is your Father, 'even he who is in heaven. 10 Neither be ye caUed masters: for one is your master, even the Christ. 11 "But he that is 'greatest among you shaU be your 'servant. 12 *And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be humbled; and whosoever shaU humble himself shaU be exalted. Mark 12 [Mark 9:356] ["If any man would be first, he shall be last of all, and 'servant of aU.] (§92) 40 they that devour widows' houses, 'and for a pretence make long prayers;these shaU receive greater condemnation. Luke 20 [Luke 9:486]. ["for he that is 'least among you all, the same is great.] (§92) [Luke 14:11] [* For every one that exalteth himself shall be humbled; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.] (§123) 47 who devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayers:these shall receive greater condemnation. 167. VARIOUS SINS Matt. 23:13-36 [Luke 11:52] 13 But woe unto you, scribes [Woe unto you lawyers! and Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye shut the kingdom for ye took away the key of knowl of heaven 'against men: edge: Matt. 20:26, 27 "Not so shaU it be among you: but whosoever would become great among you shall be your 'minister; 27 and whosoever would be first among you ShaU be your ^servant : (§140) Mark 10:43, 44 ° But It is not so among you : but whosoever would become great among you, shall be your 'minister; 44 and whosoever would be first among you, ShaU be 'servant of aU. (§140) Luke 22:26 " But ye shall not be so: but he that is the greater among you, let him become as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve. (§173) Luke 18:146 * for every one that exalteth himself shall be humbled; but he that humbleth himself BhaU be exalted. (§134) I Gr. the heavenly. ' Gr. greater. ' Or, minister ' Gr. before. make ' Gr. lesser. ' Or, servant ' Gr. bondservant. 215 ' Or, even while for a pretence they §157 PASSION WEEK Matt. 23 for ye enter not in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering in to enter.' 15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte; and when he is become so, ye make him two fold more a son of 'heU than yourselves. 16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides, that say. Whosoever shall swear by the 'temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shaU swear by the gold of the 'tem ple, he is *a debtor. 17 Ye fools and blind: for which is greater, the gold, or the 'tem ple that hath sanctified the gold? 18 And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever shaU swear by the gift that is upon it, he is ''a debtor. 19 Ye blind: for which is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanc- tifieth the gift? 20 He there fore that sweareth by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon. 21 And he that sweareth by the 'temple, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth therein. 22 And he that sweareth by the heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon. 23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye tithe mint and "anise and cummin, and have left undone [Luke 11] ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.] (§110) [Luke 11:42] [But woe unto you Pharisees! for ye tithe mint and rue and every herb, and pass over 1 Some authorities insert here, or after ver. 12, ver. 14 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows houses, even while for a pretence ye make long prayers: therefore ve shall receive greater condemnation. See Mk. 12:40; Lk. 20:47. 'Gt. Gehenna. » Or, sancfuary; as in ver 35 bound by his oath ^ Or, dill 216 •Or, VARIOUS SINS §157 Matt. 23 the weightier matters of the law, justice, and mercy, and faith: but these ye ought to have done, and not to have left the other undone.24 Ye bUnd guides, that strain out the gnat, and swaUow the camel! 25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye cleanse the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full from extortion and excess. 26 Thou blmd Pharisee, cleanse first the inside of the cup and of the platter, that the outside thereof may become clean also. 27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which outwardly appear beau tiful,but inwardly are full of dead men's bones, and of all unclean- ness.28 Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but inwardly ye are fuU of hjrpoc- risy and iniquity. 29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and garnish the tombs of the righteous,30 and say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we should not have been [Luke 11] justice and the love of God: but these ye ought to have done, and not to leave the other undone.] (§109) [Luke 11:39-41] [And the Lord said unto him. Now ye the Pharisees cleanse the outside of the cup and of the platter; but your inward part is fuU of extortion and wickedness. 40 Ye foolish ones, did not he that made the outside make the inside also? 41 But give for alms those things which 'are within ; and behold, all things are clean unto you.] (§109) [Luke 11:44] [Woe unto you ! for ye are as the tombs which appear not, and the men that walk over them know it not.] (§109) [Luke 11:47, 48] [Woe unto you! for ye build the tombs of the prophets. and your fathers 'Or, ye can 217 §157 PASSION WEEK Matt. 23 [Luke 11] partakers with them in the blood of the prophets. kiUed them. 31 Wherefore ye witness to 48 So ye are witnesses and con yourselves. sent that ye are sons of them unto the works of your fathers : that slew the prophets. for they killed them, and ye build their tombs.] (§110) 32 Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers. 33 Ye serpents, [Luke 3:76] "ye offspring of vipers. ["Ye offspring of vipers. how shaU ye escape who waraed you to flee the judgment of 'hell? from the wrath to come?] (§17) [Luke 11:49-51] 34 Therefore, behold. [Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I send unto you prophets. 1 will send unto them prophets and wise men, and scribes: and apostles; some of them shall ye kiU and some of them they shaU kill and crucify; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues. and persecute from city to city: and persecute; 35 that upon you may come 50 that all the righteous blood the blood of all the prophets. shed on the earth. which was shed from the founda tion of the world, may be required of this genera tion; from the blood of Abel 51 from the blood of Abel the righteous unto the blood of Zachariah unto the blood of Zachariah, son of Barachiah, whom ye slew between the who perished between the sanctuary and the altar. altar and the 'sanctuary: 36 Verily I say unto you. yea, I say unto you. All these things shall come it shaU be required upon this generation. of this generation.] (§110) Matt. 3:76 <¦ Ye offspring of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to come? Cf. Matt. 12:34 (§50). (§17) ' Gr. Gehenna. ' Gr. house. 218 THE WIDOW'S MITE §159 158. THE LAMENT OVER JERUSALEM Matt. 23:37-39 37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that kiUeth the prophets, and stoneth them that are sent unto her! how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!38 Behold, your house is left unto you 'desolate. 39 For I say unto you. Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shaU say. Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. [Luke 13:34, 35] [O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that kiUeth the prophets, and stoneth them that are sent unto her! how often would 1 have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her own brood under her wings, and ye would not! 35 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate: and I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until ye shall say. Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.] ( §122) 159. THE WIDOW'S MITE ' Mark 12:41^4 41 And he sat down over against the treasury, and beheld how the multitude cast ^money into the treasury: and many that were rich cast in much. 42 And there came 'a poor widow,and she cast in two mites, which make a farthing. 43 And he caUed unto him his disciples, and said unto them. Verily I say unto you. This poor widow cast in more than aU they that are casting into the treasury: 44 for they all did cast in of their superfluity; but she of her want did cast in aU that she had, even aU her U-ving. Luke 21:1-4 1 And he looked up, *and saw the rich men that were casting their gifts into the treasury. 2 And he saw a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites. 3 And he said, Of a truth I say unto you. This poor -widow cast in more than they aU: 4 for aU these did of their superfluity cast in unto the gifts; but she of her want did cast in aU the living that she had. 1 Some ancient authorities omit desolate. ' Gr. brass. and they were rich. 219 ' Gr. one. ' Or, and saw them that . . . treasury. 5160 PASSION WEEK 160. DISCOURSE ON THE LAST THINGS, § THE PREDICTION OF THE DESTRUCTION Matt. 24:1, 2 1 And Jesus went out from the temple, and was going on his way; and his disciples came to him to show him the buildings of the temple. 2 But he answered and said unto them, See ye not aU these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shaU not be thrown down. Mark 13:1, 2 1 And as he went forth out of the temple, one of his disciples saith unto him. Teacher, behold, what manner of stones and what manner of buildings! 2 And Jesus said unto him, Seest thou these great build- there shall not be left here one stone upon another, which shaU not be thrown down. §160-169 OF THE TEMPLE Luke 21:5, 6 5 And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and offerings, he said, 6 As for these things which ye behold,the days -wUl come, in which there shaU not be left here one stone upon another, that shaU not be thrown do-wn. 161. THE GREAT TRIBULATION Matt. 24:3-14 3 And as he sat on the mount of GUves, the disciples came unto him privately, saying,TeU us, when shaU these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy 'coming, and of ^the end of the world? 4 And Jesus answered and said unto them. Take heed that no man lead you astray. 5 For many shaU come in my name, saying, I am the Christ; and shaU lead many astray. Mark 13:3-13 3 And as he sat on the mount of OUves over against the temple, Peter and 'James and John and Andrewasked him privately, 4 TeU us, when shaU these things be? and what shall he the sign when these things are all about to be accompUshed? 6 And Jesus began to say unto them. Take heed that no man lead you astray. 6 Many shall come in my name, saying, I am he; and shall lead many astray. Luke 21:7-19 7 And they asked him, sajdng. Teacher, when therefore shaU these things be? and what shall he the sign when these things are about to come to pass? 8 And he said. Take heed that ye be not led astray: for many shaU come in my name, saying, I am he; and. The time is at hand: go ye not after them. ' Gr. presence. ' Or, the consummation of the age 220 ' Or, Jacob THE GREAT TRIBULATION §161 Matt. 24 Mark 13 Luke 21 ¦ 6 And ye shaU hear 7 And when ye shall hear 9 And when ye shall hear of wars and rumors of wars; of wars and rumors of wars. of wars and tumults, see that ye be not troubled: be not troubled: be not terrified: for these things must needs these things must needs for these things must needs come to pass; come to pass; come to pass first; but the end is not yet. but the end is not yet. but the end is not immediately. 10 Then said he unto them. 7 For nation shaU rise against 8 For nation shaU rise against Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against nation, and kingdom against nation, and kingdom against kingdom; kingdom; kingdom; and there shaU be there shall be 11 and there shaU be famines and earthquakes earthquakes great earthquakes. in divers places. in divers places; and in divers places there shaU be famines: famines and pestilences; 8 But aU these things are these things are and there shall be terrors the beginning of travaU. the beginning of travail. and great signs from heaven. 9 "But take ye heed to your 12 "But before all these things. selves: they shall lay their hands on you, and shaU persecute you. 9 "Then shaU they deUver you for they shaU deliver you up deUvering you up up unto tribulation. to councils; and in synagogues to the synagogues and prisons. and shaU kill you: shaU ye be beaten; ''bringing you and before governors and kings before kings and governors shaU ye stand for my sake. for my name's sake. 13 It shaU turn out unto you for a testimony unto them. for a testimony. [Cf. V3. 14 below] 10 And the 'gospel must first be preached unto aU the nations. Matt. 10:17, 18 " But beware of men : for they wiU deliver you up to councUs, and in their synagogues they wiU scourge you; 18 yea and before governors and kings shall ye be brought for my sake, for a testimony to them and to the GentUes. (§72) > See marginal note on ch. 1:1. ^ Gr. you being brought. 221 §161 PASSION WEEK [Matt. 10:19-21] Mark 13 Luke 21 [ "But when they 11 "And when they lead you to 14 "Settle it therefore in your judgment. hearts. deliver you up, and deUver you up. be not anxious be not anxious beforehand not to meditate beforehand how or what ye shaU speak: what ye shall speak: how to answer: for it shaU be given you but whatsoever shaU be given 15 for I wiU give you a mouth in that hour you in that hour. and wisdom, what ye shaU speak. that speak ye; 20 For it is not ye that speak. for it is not ye that speak. which all your adversaries shaU but the Spirit of your Father but the Holy Spirit. not be able to withstand that speaketh in you. or to gainsay. 21 And brother shall 12 And brother shaU 16 But ye shall be deliver up 'deliver up *deUvered up even by parents. brother to death. brother to death. and brethren, and the father his child: and the father his chUd; and children shall rise up and children shaU rise up and kinsfolk, and friends: against parents. against parents, and some of you %haU they and 'cause them to be put to and 'cause them to be put to cause to be put to death.] (§72) death. death. Matt. 24 *and ye shall be hated 13 *And ye shaU be hated 17 *And ye shaU be hated of aU the nations of aU men of aU men for my name's sake. for my name's sake: for my name's sake. 18 "And not a hair of your head shaU perish. 10 And then shall many stumble, and shall deliver up one another, and shaU hate one another. 11 And many false 'Matt. 10:22a * And ye shall be hated of aU men for my name's sake: (§72) Matt. 10:30 « but the very hairs of your head are aU numbered. (§73) Luke 12:11, 12 " And when they bring you before the synagogues, and the rulers, and the authorities, be not anxious how or what ye shaU answer, or what ye shaU say : 12 for the Holy Spirit shaU teach you in that very hour what ye ought to say. (Jill) Luke 12:7o e But the very hairs of your head are aU numbered. (§111) ' Or, put them to death ' See Ch. 10:4. " See ch. 3 :19. « Or, betrayed ' Or, shall they put to deaOi 222 THE ABOMINATION OF DESOLATION §162 Matt. 24 Mark 13 Luke 21 prophets shaU arise, and shaU lead many astray. 12 And because iniquity shaU be mul- tipUed, the love of the many shaU wax cold. 13 "But he that endureth to the "but he that endureth to the 19 In your 'patience end. end, the same shaU be saved. the same shall be saved. ye shaU -win your *souls. 14 And 'this gospel of the king [C:f. -vs. 10 above] dom shaU be preached in the whole %orld i for a testimony unto aU the nations; and then shaU the end come. 162. THE ABOMINATION OF DESOLATION Matt. 24:15-28 Mark 13:14-23 Luke 21:20-24 15 When therefore ye see 14 But when ye see 20 But when ye see the abomination of desolation. the abomination of desolation Jerusalem compassed with ar which was 'spoken of through mies. Daniel the prophet. standing in ^the holy place standing where he ought not (let him that readeth under (let him that readeth under then know that her desolation stand). stand). is at hand. 16 then let them that are in then let them that are in 21 Then let them that are in Judsea flee unto the mountains: Judsea flee unto the mountains: Judaea flee unto the mountains; 17 "let him that is on the 16 'and let him that is on the 'and let them that are in the housetop not go down housetop not go down, nor enter in. midst of her depart out; to take out the things that are in to take anything out of his his house: house: ' Matt. 10:225 " but he that endureth to the end, the same shaU be saved. (§72) Luke 17:31 * In that day , he that shall be on the housetop, and his goods in the house, let him not go down to take them away: and let him that is in the field likewise not return back. (§133) ' Or, these good tidings stedfastness • Or, lives ' Gt. inhabited earth. ' Dan. 9:27; 11:31; 12:11. * Ot, a holy place 'Ot, 223 §162 PASSION WEEK Matt. 24 Mark 13 Luke 21 18 and let him that is in the 16 and let him that is in the and let not them that are in field not return back field not return back the country enter therein. to take his cloak. to take his cloak. 22 For these are days of ven geance, that aU things which are written may be fulfilled. 19 But woe unto them that are 17 But woe unto them that are 23 Woe unto them that are with child and to them that with child and to them that with chUd and to them that give suck in those days! give suck in those days! give suck in those days! 20 And pray ye that your flight 18 And pray ye that it be not in the winter. be not in the winter. neither on a sabbath: 21 for then shall be 19 For those days shaU be for there shaU be great tribulation, tribulation. great distress upon the %nd, and wrath unto this people. such as hath not been such as there hath not been from the beginning the Uke from the beginning of the world of the creation which God created untU now, no, nor ever shall be. until now, and never shall be. 22 And except those days 20 And except the Lord had had been shortened, shortened the days, no flesh would have been no flesh would have been saved: saved; but for the elect's sake but for the elect's sake, whom he chose. those days shaU be shortened. he shortened the days. 24 And they shaU faU by the edge of the sword, and shaU be led captive into aU the nations: and Jerusalem shaU be trodden down of the Gen tiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfiUed. [Luke 17:23] 23 Then if any man shall 21 And then if any man shall [And they shaU say unto you. say unto you. say to you. Lo, here is the Christ, Lo, here is the Christ; Lo, there! or. Here; or, Lo, there: Lo, here! beUeve Ht not. beUeve Ht not: go not away, nor foUow after them:] (§133) 24 For there shall arise 22 for there shaU arise false Christs, and false prophets. false Christs and false prophets, and shall show great signs and shaU show signs and wonders; and wonders, 1 Or, him ' Or, earth 224 CONCERNING THE COMING OF THE SON OF MAN §163 Matt. 24 Mark 13 Luke 21 so as to lead astray, that they may lead astray. if possible, even the elect. if possible. the elect. 23 But take ye heed: 26 Behold, I have told you behold, I have told you beforehand. aU things beforehand. [Luke 17:23, 24] 26 If therefore they shaU [And they shall say unto you. say to you, Behold, he is in the -wilderness; Lo, there! Lo, here! go not forth: go not away, Behold, he is in the inner chambers; ' beUeve Ht not. nor follow after them: 27 For as the Ughtning 24 for as the lightning, cometh forth from the east. when it lighteneth out ot the one part under the heaven. and is seen even unto the west; shineth unto the other part under heaven; so shall be the ^coming of the so shaU the Son of man be Hn his Son of man. day.] (§133) [Luke 17:37] [And they answering say unto him. Where, Lord? And he said unto them, 28 WTieresoever the carcase is. Where the body is. there wiU the 'eagles thither will the 'eagles also be gathered together. be gathered together.] (§133) 163. CONCERNING THE COMING OF THE SON OF MAN Matt. 24:29-31 29 But immediately after the tribulation of those days the sun shaU be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shaU faU from heaven. I Or, them ' Gr. presence ing » Gr. the inhabited earth. Mark 13:24-27 24 But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shaU be darkened, and the moon shaU not give her light, 25 and the stars shall be faUing from heaven. Luke 21:25-28 25 And there shall be signs in sun and moon and stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, in perplexity for the roaring of the sea and the bil lows; 26 men 'fainting for fear, and for expectation of the things which are coming on the 'world: ' Or, vultures < Some ancient authorities omit in his day. ' Or, expir- 225 §163 PASSION WEEK Matt. 24 Mark 13 Luke 21 and the powers of the heavens and the powers that are in the for the powers of the heavens shaU be shaken: heavens shaU be shaken. shaU be shaken. 30 and then shaU appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shaU aU the tribes of the earth mourn. and they shall see 26 And then shaU they see 27 And then shaU they see the Son of man coming the Son of man coming the Son of man coming on the clouds of heaven in clouds in a cloud with power and great glory. with great power and glory. with power and great glory. 31 And he shall send forth 27 And then shaU he send forth his angels the angels, 'with ^a great sound of a trumpet. and they shaU gather together and shall gather together his elect from the four winds. his elect from the four winds. from one end from the uttermost part of heaven of the earth to the other. to the uttermost part of heaven. 28 But when these things be gin to come to pass, look up, and lift up your heads; be cause your redemption draw eth nigh, 164. THE HOUR THAT NO ONE KNOWETH Matt. 24:32-44 Mark 13:28-37 Luke 21:29-33 32 Now from the fig tree 28 Now from the fig tree 29 And he spake to them a learn her parable: learn her parable: parable: Behold the fig tree, and aU the trees: when her branch is now become when her branch is now become 30 when they now shoot forth. tender. tender, and putteth forth its leaves. and putteth forth its leaves. ye know ye know ye see it and know of your own selves that the summer is nigh; that the summer is nigh; that the summer is now nigh. 33 even so ye also, when ye see 29 even so ye also, when ye see 31 Even so ye also, when ye see all these things. these things coming to pass, these things coming to pass. knpw ye that know ye that know ye that 'he is nigh, even at the doors. 'he is nigh, even at the doors. the kingdom of God is nigh. 34 VerUy I say unto you, 30 Verily I say unto you. 32 VerUy I say unto you. This generation shaU not This generation shall not This generation shaU not pass away, tiU all pass away, untU aU pass away, till all these things be accomplished. these things be accomplished. things be accompUshed. 35 Heaven and earth shaU 31 Heaven and earth shall 33 Heaven and earth shall 1 Many ancient authorities read with a great trumpet, and they shall gather, etc. 'Ot, a trumpet of great sound ' Ot, it 226 THE HOUR THAT NO ONE KNOWETH §164 Matt. 24 Mark 13 Luke 21 pass away, but my words pass away: but my words pass away: but my words shaU not pass away. shall not pass away. shaU not pass away. 36 But of that day 32 But of that day and hour knoweth no one. or that hour knoweth no one, not even the angels of heaven. not even the angels in heaven. 'neither the Son, neither the Son, but the Father only. but the Father. [Luke 17:26, 27] 37 And as were the days [And as it came to pass in the days of Noah, of Noah, so shaU be the ^coming even so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man. of the Son of man. 38 For as in those days which were before the flood they were eating and drinking, 27 They ate, they drank. marrying and gi-vdng in they married, they were given in marriage, marriage. until the day that Noah untU the day that Noah entered into the ark. entered into the ark. 39 and they knew not untU the flood came. and the flood came. and took them aU away; and destroyed them aU.] (§133) so shaU be the ^coming of the Son of man. [Luke 17:34, 35] [I say unto you, 40 Then In that night shaU two men be there shall be two men in the field; on one bed; one is taken. the one shall be taken. and one is left: and the other shall be left. 41 two women shall be 35 There shaU be two women grinding at the mill; grinding together; one is taken. the one shaU be taken. and one is left. and the other shaU be left.''] (§133) 33 Take ye heed, watch 'and pray : for ye know not when the time is. [Luke 19:12, 13] [Matt. 25:14] [He said therefore. [For it is as when a man. 34 It is as when a man. A certain nobleman going into another country. sojourning in another country, went into a far country. to receive for himself a kingdom. and to return. ' Many authorities, some ancient, omit neither the Son. ' Gr. presence. ' Some ancient authorities omit and pray. * Some ancient authorities add ver. 36 There shall be two men in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left. Mt. 24:40. 227 §164 PASSION WEEK [Matt. 25] caUed his own 'servants, and delivered unto them his goods.] (§167) Matt. 24 42 "Watch therefore: for ye know not on what day your Lord cometh. 43 ^But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what watch the thief was coming, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be 'broken through. 44 Therefore be ye also ready; for in an hour that ye think not the Son of man cometh. Mark 13 ha-ving left his house, and given authority to his 'servants, to each one his work. commanded also the porter to watch.36 "Watch therefore: for ye know not when the lord of the house cometh, whether at even, or at mid night, or at cockcrowing, or in the morning; 36 lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping. 37 And what I say unto you 1 say unto aU, Watch. [Luke 19] 13 And he caUed ten 'servants of his, and gave them ten ^pounds, and said unto them. Trade ye herewith tiU I come.] (§143) [Luke 12:39,40] ['But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what hour the thief was coming, he would have watched, and not have left his house to be 'broken through. 40 Be ye also ready : for in an hour that ye think not the Son of man cometh.] (§114) 165. CONCERNING FAITHFULNESS Matt. 24:45-51 Luke 21:34-36 [Luke 12:42-46] [And the Lord said. 45 Who then is the faithful Who then is Hhe faithful and -wise ^servant. and wise steward. whom his lord hath set over whom his lord shall set over his household, to give them his household, to give them their food their portion of food in due season? in due season? Matt. 25:13 " Watch therefore, for ye know not the day nor the hour. (§166) 1 Gr. bondservants. ' Or, But this ye know ' Gr. digged through. translated a pound, is equal to one hundred drachmas. See ch. 15:8. man whom, etc. 228 * Gr. bondservant. ' Mina, here s Or, the faithful steward, the wise PARABLE OF THE TEN VIRGINS §166 Matt. 24 46 Blessed is that 'servant, whom his lord when he cometh shaU find so doing. 47 VerUy I say unto you, that he wiU set bim over aU that he hath. 48 But if that evU 'servant shaU say in his heart. My lord tarrieth; 49 and shall begin to beat his feUow-servants, and shaU eat and drink with the drunken; 60 the lord of that 'servant shaU come in a day when he expecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not, 51 "and shaU %ut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the hypocrites: there shaU be the weeping and the gnashing of teeth. [Luke 12] 43 Blessed is that 'servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. 44 Of a truth I say unto you, that he wUl set him over aU that he hath. 45 But if that 'servant shall say in his heart. My lord delayeth his coming; and shaU begin to beat the menservants and the maid servants,and to eat and drink, and to be drunken; 46 the lord of that 'servant shaU come in a day when he expecteth not, and iu an hour when he knoweth not, and shaU ^cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the unfaithful.] (§115) Luke 21 34 But take heed to your selves, lest haply your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this Ufe, and that day come on you suddenly as a snare: 35 for so shaU it come upon aU them that dweU on the face of aU the earth. 36 But watch ye at every season, making suppUcation, that ye may pre vaU to escape aU these things that shaU come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man. 166. THE PARABLE OF THE TEN VIRGINS Matt. 25:1-13 1 Then shaU the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, who took their 'lamps. "Cf. Matt. 8:12 (§45) pp. 60, 61. ' Gr. bondservant. ' Or, severely scourge him ' Or, torches 229 §166 PASSION WEEK Matt. 25 and went forth to meet the bridegroom. 2 And five of them were foolish, and five were wise. 3 For the fooUsh, when they took their 'lamps, took no oU with them: 4 but the -wise took oU in their ves sels -with their 'lamps. 5 Now whUe the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept. 6 But at midnight there is a cry. Behold, the bridegroom! Come ye forth to meet him. 7 Then all those -virgins arose, and trimmed their 'lamps. 8 And the fooUsh said unto the -wise, Give us of your oU; for our 'lamps are going out. 9 But the wise answered, saying, Peradventure there will not be enough for us and you: go ye rather to them that seU, and buy for yourselves. 10 And wlule they went away to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage feast: and the door was shut. 11 Afterward came also the other virgins, saying. Lord, Lord, open to us. 12 But he answered and said, VerUy I say unto you, I know you not. "13 Watch therefore, for ye know not the day nor the hour. [Luke 13] [LUKE 13:256] [sajdng. Lord, open to us; and he shaU answer and say to you, I know you not whence ye are;] (§121) Matt. 24:42 " -Watch therefore: for ye know not on what day your Lord cometh. (§164) 1 Or, torches 230 PARABLE OF THE TALENTS §167 167. PARABLE OF THE TALENTS Matt. 25:14-30 14 For it is as when a man, going into another country. caUed his own 'servants, and delivered unto them his goods. 15 And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, to another one; to each accord ing to his several abiUty; and he went on his journey. 16 Straightway he that received the five talents went and traded with them, and made other five talents. 17 In Uke maimer he also that received the two gained other two. 18 But he that received the one went away and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money. 19 Now after a long time the lord of those 'servants cometh, and maketh a reckoning -with them. 20 And he that re ceived the five talents came and brought other five talents, saying. Lord, thou deUveredst unto me five talents: lo, I have gained other five talents. 21 His lord said unto him, ' WeU done, good and faithful 'servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I wiU set thee over many things; [Mark 13:34] [It is as when a man, sojourning in another country. having left his house, and given authority to his 'ser vants, to each one his work. commanded also the porter to watch.] (§164) [Luke 19:12, 13] [He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country, to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return. 13 And he caUed ten 'servants of his, and gave them ten 'pounds, and said unto them. Trade ye herewith tiU I come.] (§143) [Luke 19:17] [And he said unto him, WeU done, thou good 'servant: because thou wast found faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities.] (§143) ' Gr. bondservants. ' Gr. drachmas. See ch. 16:8. bondservant. ' Mina, here translated a pound, la equal to one hundred 231 §167 PASSION WEEK Matt. 25 enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 22 And he also that received the two talents came and said. Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: lo, I have gained other two talents. [Luke 19:17] 23 His lord said unto him, [And he said unto him. WeU done, good and faithful WeU done, thou good 'servant: 'servant: thou hast been faithful because thou wast found faithful over a few things. in a very little. I will set thee over many things; have thou authority over ten cities.] (§143) enter thou into the joy of thy lord. [Luke 19:20-26] 24 And he also that had re [And 'another ceived the one talent came and said, Lord, came, saying. Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I kept laid up in a napkin: I knew thee 21 for I feared thee. that thou art a hard man. because thou art an austere man: thou takest up that which thou layedst not down. reaping and reapest that where thou didst not sow, which thou didst not sow. and gathering where thou didst not scatter; 26 and I was afraid. and went away and hid thy talent in the earth : lo, thou hast thine o-wn. 26 But his lord answered and said unto him. 22 He saith unto him, Out of thine o-wn mouth will I judge thee. Thou wicked and slothful 'ser thou wicked 'servant. vant. thou knewest Thou knewest that I am an austere man, taking up .that which I laid not down. that I reap where 1 sowed not. and reaping that which I did not 1 Gr. bondservant. ' Gr. the other. 232 PARABLE OF THE TALENTS §167 Matt. 25 [Luke 19] sow; and gather where I did not scatter; 27 thou oughtest therefore 23 then wherefore to have put my money gavest thou not my money to the bankers, into the bank. and at my coming I should and 'I at my coming should have received back mine own have required it with interest. with interest? 24 And he said unto them that stood by. 28 Take ye away therefore Take away the talent from him. from him the pound. and give it unto him and give it unto him that hath the ten talents. [Mark 4:25] that hath the ten pounds. 25 And they said unto him. Lord, he hath ten pounds. 26 "I say unto you. 29 "For unto every one that hath ["For he that hath. that unto every one that hath shaU be given. to him shaU be given: shaU be given; and he shaU have abundance: but from him that hath not. and he that hath not, from him shaU be taken away but from him that hath not, even that which he hath even that which he hath.] ( §55) even that which he hath shaU be taken away. shaU be taken away from him.] (§143) 30 *And cast ye out the unprofitable 'servant into the outer darkness: [Luke 13:28] there shaU be the weeping ['There shaU be the weeping and the gnashing of teeth. and the gnashing of teeth, when ye shaU see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and yourselves cast forth with out.] (§121) Matt. 13:12 I " For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he hath. (§53) 1 Cf. Matt. 8:12 (§45) pp. 60, 61. Luke 8:186 " for whosoever hath, to him ShaU be given; and whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he ' thinketh he hath. (§55) 1 Gr. bondservant. ' Or, I should have gone and required 233 I Or, seemeth to have §168 PASSION WEEK 168. CONCERNING THE JUDGMENT OF THE SON OF MAN Matt. 25:31-46 31 But when the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the angels with him, then shaU he sit on the throne of his glory: 32 and before him shall be gathered all the nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as the shepherd separate th the sheep from the goats; 33 and he shaU set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. 34 Then shaU the King say unto them on his right hand. Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world: 36 for I was hungry, and ye gave me to eat; I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink; I was a stranger, and ye took me in; 36 naked, and ye clothed me; I was sick, and ye -visited me; I was in prison, and ye came unto me. 37 Then shaU the righteous answer him, saying. Lord, when saw we thee hungry, and fed thee? or athirst, and gave thee drink? 38 And when saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee? 39 And when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? 40 And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of these my brethren, even these least, ye did it unto me. 41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, 'Depart from me, ye cursed, into the eternal fire which is prepared for the devil and his angels: 42 for I was hungry, and ye did not give me to eat; I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink; 43 I was a stranger, and ye took me not in; naked, and ye clothed me not; sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. 44 Then shall they also answer, saying. Lord, when saw we thee hungry, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee? 45 Then shall he answer them, saying, VerUy I say unto you. Inasmuch as ye did it not unto one of these least, ye did it not unto me. 46 And these shall go away into eternal punish ment: but the righteous into eternal life. 169. JESUS LODGES ON THE MOUNT OF OLIVES Luke 21:37, 38 37 "And every day he was [Matt. 21:17] [Mark 11:19] teaching in the temple; ["And he left them, and went forth ["And 'every evening 'he went forth and every night he went out. out of the city out of the city.] (§146) to Bethany, and lodged there.] and lodged in the mount (§146) that is called OUvet. 38 And aU the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, to hear him. Mark 11:11 o And he entered into Jerusalem, Into the temple; and when he had looked round about upon aU things, it being now eventide, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve. (§144) > Or, Depart from me under a curse ' Gr. whenever evening came. ' Some ancient authorities read they. 234 THE ANOINTING OF JESUS §171 170. THE CONSPIRACY OF THE CHIEF PRIESTS Matt. 26:1-5 1 And it came to pass, when Je sus had finished all these words, he said unto his disciples, 2 Ye know that after two days the passover cometh, and the Son of man is 'deUv ered up to be crucified. 3 Then were gathered together the chief priests, and the elders of the people, unto the court of the high priest, who was caUed Caiaphas; 4 and they took counsel together that they might take Jesus by subtlety, and kiU him. 5 But they said, Not during the feast, lest a tumult arise among the people. Mark 14:1, 2 1 Now after two days was the feast of the passover and the unleavened bread: and the chief priests and the scribes soughthow they might take him with subtlety, and kill him: 2 for they said, Not during the feast, lest haply there shaU be a tu mult of the people. Luke 22:1, 2 1 Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called the Passover. 2 And the chief priests and the scribes soughthow they might put him to death; for they feared the people. 171. THE ANOINTING OF JESUS (Matt.-Mark) Matt. 26:6-13 6 Now when Jesus was in Bethany,in the house of Simon the leper, 7 there came unto him a woman having 'an alabaster cruse of exceeding precious ointment, and she poured it upon his head, as 'he sat at meat. 8 But when the disciples saw it, they had indignation, saying. To what purpose is this waste? 9 For this ointment might have Mark 14:3-9 3 And while he was in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman having 'an alabaster cruse of ointment of *pure nard very costly;and she brake the cruse, and poured it over his head. 4 But there were some that had indignation among themselves, saying. To what purpose hath this waste of the ointment been made? 5 For this ointment might have [CI. Luke 7:36, 40 (§48)] [CI. Luke 7:37, 38(548)1 1 See ch. 10:4. ' Or, a flask ' Or, reclined at table 235 ' Or, liquid nard §171 PASSION WEEK Matt. 26 been sold for much, and given to the poor. 10 But Jesus percei-ying it said unto them. Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath -wrought a good work upon me. 11 For ye have the poor always with you; but me ye have not always. 12 For in that she 'poured this ointment upon my body, she did it to prepare me for burial. 13 Verily I say unto you. Wheresoever 'this gospel shaU be preached in the whole world, that also which this woman hath done shaU be spoken of for a memorial of her. Mark 14 three been sold for above hundred ShiUings, and given to the poor. And they murmured against her. 6 But Jesus said, Let her alone; why trouble ye her? she hath wrought a good work on me. 7 For ye have the poor always with you, and whensoever ye wiU ye can do them good: but me ye have not always. 8 She hath done what she could; she hath anointed my body beforehand for the burying. 9 And verily I say unto you. Wheresoever the ^gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, that also which this woman hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her. 172. THE ; PLOT OF JUDAS AND THE RULERS Matt. 26:14-16 Mark 14:10, 11 Luke 22:3-6 3 And Satan entered into 10 And Judas Iscariot, Judas who was called Iscariot, 14 Then one of the 'he that was one of the being of the number of the twelve. twelve, twelve. who was caUed Judas Iscariot, went unto went away unto 4 And he went away, and communed with the chief priests, the chief priests. the chief priests and captains, 15 and said. What are ye wiUing to give me. and I wUl 'deUver him that he might 'deUver him how he might 'deliver him unto you? unto them. unto them. 11 And they, when they heard 5 And they were glad. it, were glad, And they weighed unto him and promised to give him and covenanted to give him thirty pieces of sUver. money. money. I Gr. cast. ' Or, these good tidings ' See ch. 10:4. * See marginal note on ch. 6:37. ' See marginal note on ch. 1:1. ' Gi. the one of the twelve. 'Seech. 3:19. 'Ot, betray 236 THE LAST SUPPER §173 Matt. 26 16 And from that time he sought opportunity to 'deUver him unto them. Mark 14 And he sought how he might conveniently 'deUver him unto them. Luke 22 6 And he consented, and sought opportunity to 'deliver him unto them ^in the absence of the multitude. Matt. 26:17-35 17 Now on the first day of unleavened bread the disciples came to Jesus, saying, WTiere wUt thou that we make ready for thee to eat the passover? 18 And he said. Go into the city to such a man. and say unto him. The Teacher saith. My time is at hand; 1 keep the passover at thy house -with my disciples. 19 And the disciples did as Jesus appointed them; 173. THE LAST SUPPER Mark 14:12-31 12 And on the first day of unleavened bread, when they sacrificed the pass- over, his disciples say unto him. Where -wUt thou that we go and make ready that thou mayest eat the passover? 13 And he sendeth two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go into the city, and there shaU meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water: foUow him; 14 and wheresoever he shall enter in, say to the master of the house, The Teacher saith. Where is my guest-chamber, where I shaU eat the passover with my disciples? 15 And he will himself show you a large upper room furnished and ready: and there make ready for us. 16 And the disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them : Luke 22:7-38 7 And the day of unleavened bread came, on which the passover must be sacrificed.8 And he sent Peter and John, saying. Go and make ready for us the passover, that we may eat. 9 And they said unto him. Where wUt thou that we make ready? 10 And he said unto them. Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water; foUow him into the house whereinto he goeth. 11 And ye shaU say unto the master of the house. The Teacher saith unto thee. Where is the guest-chamber, where I shaU eat the passover with my disciples? 12 And he will show you a large upper room furnished: there make ready. 13 And they went, and found as he had said unto them : 1 See ch. 10:4. ' See ch. 3:19. ' Or, betray * Or, without tumult 237 §173 PASSION WEEK Matt. 26 Mark 14 Luke 22 and they made ready the pass- and they made ready the pass- and they made ready the pass- over. over. over. 20 Now when even was come. 17 And when it was evening 14 And when the hour was he was 'sitting at meat he cometh come, he sat down. -with the twelve 'disciples; with the twelve. and the apostles -with him. 15 And he said unto them. With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you be fore I suffer: 16 for I say unto you, I shaU not eat it, untU it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. 17 And he received a cup, and when he had given thanks, he said. Take this, and divide it among yourselves: 21 and as they were eating. 18 And as they %at and were eating, he said. Jesus said, VerUy 1 say unto you, that VerUy I say unto you. one of you shaU 'betray me. One of you shall 'betray me, even he that eateth with me. ICI. V3. 21 belowl 22 And they were 19 They began to be exceeding sorrowful. sorrowful. and began to say unto him and to say unto him [CI. vs. 23 below) every one. Is it I, Lord? one by one. Is it I? 23 And he answered and said. 20 And he said unto them. It is one of the twelve, He that dipped his hand he that dippeth with me in the dish. with me in the dish. the same shaU 'betray me. 24 The Son of man goeth. 21 For the Son of man goeth. [CI. vs. 22 belowl even as it is written of him : even as it is written of him: but woe unto that man but woe unto that man through whom the Son of man through whom the Son of man is 'betrayed! is 'betrayed! good were it for that man good were it for that man if he had not been born. if he had not been bom. 25 And Judas, who 'betrayed him, answered and said, Is it I, Rabbi? He saith unto him. Thou hast said. 26 And as they were eating. 22 And as they were eating, Jesus took 'bread. he took ^bread. [Ca. vs. 19 belowj and blessed. and when he had blessed. ' Or, reclining at table ' Many authorities, some ancient, omit disciples. ' See marginal note on ch. 10:4. * Gr. for him if that man. ' Or. a loaf ' Gr. reclined. ' See marginal note on ch. 3: 19. 238 THE LAST SUPPER §173 Matt. 26 Mark 14 Luke 22 and brake it; he brake it. and he gave to the disciples. and gave to them. ahd said. Take, eat; and said. Take ye: this is my body. this is my body. 27 And he took 'a cup. 23 And he took a cup. [Cf. vs. 20 belowl and gave thanks, and when he had given thanlis. and gave to them. he gave to them: saying. Drink ye aU of it; and they aU drank of it. 24 And he said unto them. 28 for this is This is my blood of the 'covenant. my blood of the 'covenant, which is poured out for many which is poured out for many. unto remission of sins. 29 But I say unto you. 26 Verily I say unto you. 18 for I say unto you, I shaU not drink henceforth I shaU no more drink I shall not drink from henceforth of this fruit of the vine. of the fruit of the -vine, of the fruit of the vine. untU that day untU that day untU when I drink it new with you when I drink it new in my Father's kingdom. in the kingdom of God. the kingdom of God shaU come. tCI. vs. 26 above] [CI. vs. 22 above] 19 And he took *bread, and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and gave to them, saying. This is my body 'which is given for you: this do in remembraiiceL.of jQoe. [Cl. vs. 27 above] [CI. vs. 23 above 20 And the cup in Uke manner after supper, saying. This cup is the new covenant in my blood, even that which is poured out for you. [Cf. vs. 21 above] [CI. vs. 18 above] 21 But behold, the hand of him that 'betrayeth me is -with me on the table. [CI. vs. 24 above] [CI. vs. 21 above] 22 For the Son of man indeed goeth, as it hath been determined: but woe unto that man through whom he is 'betrayed! [Cl. vs. 22 above] [Cl. vs. 19 above] 23 And they began to question among themselves, which of them it was that should do this thing. isome ancient authorities read the cup. 2 Many ancient authorities insert new. 'Some an cient authorities insert new. * Or, a loaf ' Some ancient authorities omit which is given for you . . . which is poured out for you. « See ver. 4. 239 §173 PASSION WEEK [Matt. 20:25-28] [But Jesus called them unto him, and said. Ye know that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and their great ones exercise authority over them. 26 Not so shall it be among you : ' but whosoever would become great among you shaU be your 'minister; 27 and whosoever would be first among you shall be your 'servant: 28 even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many.] (§140) [Matt. 19:28] [And Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, that ye who have followed me. [Mark 10:42-45] [And Jesus called them to him, and saith unto them. Ye know that they who are accounted to rule over the Gentiles lord it over them ; and their great ones exercise authority over them. 43 But it is not so among you : * but whosoever would become great among you, shall be your 'minister; 44 and whosoever would be first among you, shaU be 'servant of aU. 45 For the Son of man also came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many.] (§140) Luke 22 24 "And there arose also a contention among them, which of them was accounted to be 'greatest. 26 And he said unto them. The kings of the GentUes have lordship over them; and they that have authority over them are caUed Benefactors. 26 But ye shall not be so: * but he that is the greater among you, let him become as the younger; and he that is chief,as he that doth serve. 27 For which is greater, he that ^sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that *sitteth at meat? but I am in the midst of you as he that serveth. 28 But ye are they that have continued -with me in my temptations; 29 and 'I appoint unto you a kingdom, even as my Father Matt. 23:11 6 But he that is 'greatest among you shaU be your 'servant, (§156) Mark 9:356 * If any man would be first, he shaU be last of aU, and "servant of aU. (§92) "Cf. Luke 9: 46. (§92) Luke 9:48c * for he that is 'least among you all, the same is great. (§92) ' Or, servant ' Gr, bondservant. ' Gr. greater. 'Gt. reclineth. ' Or, I appoint unto you, even as my Father appointed unto me a kingdom, that ye may eat and drink, etc. ' Or, minister ' Gr. lesser. 240 THE LAST SUPPER §173 [Matt. 19] in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit on the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.] (§137) Matt. 26 30 And when they had sung a hymn, they went out into the mount of OUves. 31 Then saith Jesus untothem, AU ye shaU be offended in me this night: for it is written, 'I wUl smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shaU be scattered abroad. 32 But after I am raised up, I wiU go before you into GaUlee. 33 But Peter answered and said unto him, If aU shaU be 'offended in thee, I wiU never be 'offended. 34 Jesus said unto him. Verily I say unto thee, that this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 35 Peter saith unto him. Even if I must die with thee. Mark 14 26 And when they had sung a hymn, they went out unto the mount of OUves. 27 And Jesus saith unto them, AU ye shaU be 'offended : for it is -written, 'I wiU smite the shepherd, and the sheep shaU be scattered abroad. 28 Howbeit, after I am raised up, I wiU go before you into GaUlee. 29 But Peter said unto him. Although aU shaU be 'offended, yet -wUl not I. 30 And Jesus saith unto him, VerUy I say unto thee, that thou to-day, even this night, before the cock crow twice, shalt deny me thrice. 31 But he spake exceeding vehemently,If I must die with thee. Luke 22 appointed unto me, 30 that ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom; and ye shall sit on thronesjudging the twelve tribes of Israel. 31 Simon, Simon, behold, Satan 'asked to have you, that he might sift you as wheat: 32 but I made supplication for thee, that thy faith faU not; and do thou, when once thou hast turned again, estabUsh thy brethren. 33 And he said unto him. Lord, with thee I am ready to go both to prison and to death.34 And he said, I teU thee, Peter, the cock shaU not crow this day, untU thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me. 1 Zech. 13:7. ' Gr. caused to stumble. ' Or, obtained you by asking 241 §173 PASSION WEEK Matt. 26 yet -will I not deny thee. Like-wise also said aU the disciples. Mark 14 I -will not deny thee. ¦ And in Uke manner also said they aU. Luke 22 35 And he said unto them. When I sent you forth without purse, and wallet, and shoes, lacked ye anything? And they said. Nothing. 36 And he said unto them. But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and Ukewise a wallet; 'and he that hath none, let him seU his cloak, and buy a sword. 37 For I say unto you, that this which is written must be fulfilled in me, *And he was reckoned with transgressors: for that which concerneth me hath 'fulfilment. 38 And they said. Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough. 174. THE AGONY IN GETHSEMANE Matt. 26:36-46 Mark 14:32^2 Luke 22:39-46 36 Then cometh Jesus 32 And they come 39 And he came out, and went, as his custom was, with them unto 'a place caUed unto 'a place which was named unto Gethsemane, Gethsemane: the mount of Olives; and the disciples also foUowed him. 40 And when he was at the place. and saith unto his disciples. and he saith unto his disciples. he said unto them. Sit ye here, Sit ye here. [Cf. vs. 41 below] [CI. vs. 38 belowl Pray that ye enter not into temptation, [ci. vs. 46 below] whUe I go yonder and pray. while I pray. 37 And he took with him 33 And he taketh -with him Peter Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and 'James and John, 1 Gr. an enclosed piece of ground. ' Or, Jacob ' Or, and he that hath no sword, let him sell his cloak and buy one ' Is. 53:12. ' Gr. end. 242 THE AGONY IN GETHSEMANE §174 Matt. 26 and began to be sorrowful and sore troubled. 38 Then saith he unto them. My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: abide ye here, and watch -with me. 39 And he went forward a Uttle, and feU on his face, and prayed. saymg.My Father, if it be possible, - let this cup pass away from me: nevertheless, not as I -wUl, but as thou wUt. 40 And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, What, could ye not watch with me one hour? 41 "'Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is -willing, but the flesh is weak. Mark 14 and began to be greatly amazed, and sore troubled. 34 And he saith unto them. My soul is exceeding sorrowful even unto death: abide ye here, and watch. 35 And he went forward a Uttle, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, U it were possible, the hour might pass away from him. 36 And he said, Abba, Father, aU things are possible unto thee; remove this cup from me: howbeit not what I -wiU, but what thou -wUt. 37 And he cometh, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou? couldest thou not watch one hour? 38 "'Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is wiUing, but the flesh is weak. Luke 22 41 And he was parted from themabout a stone's cast; and he kneeled do-wn and prayed. 42 saying. Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done. 43 'And there appeared unto him an angel from heaven, strengthening him. 44 And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly; and his sweat became as it were great drops of blood faUing do-wn upon the ground. 46 And when he rose up from his prayer, he came unto the disciples, and found them sleeping for sorrow, 46 and said unto them. Why sleep ye? "rise and pray, that ye enter not into temptation. Matt. 6:13o "Andbring us not Into temptation, (§38) Luke 11:46 a And bring us not into temptation. (§105). Cf. Luke 22:406 above. ' Or, Watch ye, and pray that ye enter not ' Many ancient authorities omit ver. 43, 44. 243 §174 PASSION WEEK Matt. 26 Mark 14 42 Again a second time 39 And again he went away, and prayed, he went away, and prayed. saying. My Father, if this can saying the same words. not pass away, except I drink it, thy wiU be done. 43 And he came again 40 And again he came. and found them sleeping. and found them sleeping, for their eyes were heavy. for their eyes were very heavy; and they knew not what to answer him. 44 And he left them again. and went away, and prayed a third time. saying again the same words. 46 Then cometh he to the dis 41 And he cometh ciples, the third time. and saith unto them. and saith unto them. 'Sleep on now, and take your 'Sleep on now, and take your rest: rest:it is enough; behold, the hour is at hand. the hour is come; behold. and the Son of man is 'betrayed the Son of man is 'betrayed into the hands of sinners. into the hands of sinners. 46 Arise, let us be going: 42 Arise, let us be going: behold, he behold, he is at hand that 'betrayeth me. that 'betrayeth me is at hand. 175. THE BETRAYAL AND ARREST Matt. 26:47-56 47 And whUe he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and -with him a great multitude -with swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people. 48 Now he that 'betrayed him gave them a sign, saying. Mark 14:43-52 43 And straightway, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a multitude -with swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders. 44 Now he that 'betrayed him had given them a token, say ing, Luke 22:47-53 47 WhUe he yet spake, behold, a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them; 1 Or, Do ye sleep on, then, and take your rest? ouch. 3:19. ' See marginal note on ch. 10:4. ' See marginal note 244 THE BETRAYAL AND ARREST §175 Matt. 26 Whomsoever I shaU kiss, that is he: take him. 49 And straightway he came to Jesus, and said. Hail, Rabbi; and 'kissed him. 50 And Jesus said unto him. Friend, do that for which thou art come. Then they came and laid hands on Jesus, and took him. 51 And behold, one of them that were with Jesus stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, and smote the 'servant of the high priest, and struck off his ear. 52 Then saith Jesus unto him. Put up again thy sword into its place: for aU they that take the sword shall perish with the sword. 63 Or thinkest thou that I cannot beseech my Father, and he shaU even now send me more than twelve legions of angels? 54 How then should the scriptures be fulfiUed, that thus it must be? 56 In that hour said Jesus to the multitudes. Are ye come out as against a robber with swords and staves to seize me? I sat daily Mark 14 Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he; take him, and lead him away safely. 46 And when he was come, straightway he came to him, and saith. Rabbi; and 'kissed him. 46 And they laid hands on him, and took him. 47 But a certain one of them that stood by drew his sword, and smote the 'servant of the high priest, and struck off his ear. 48 And Jesus answered and said unto them. Are ye come out, as against a robber, -with swords and staves to seize me? 49 I was daily -with you Luke 22 and he drew near unto Jesus to kiss him. 48 But Jesus said unto him, Judas, 'betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss? 49 And when they that were * about him saw what would follow, they said, Lord, shall we smite -with the sword? 60 And a certain one of them smotethe 'servant of the high priest, and struck off his right ear. 61 But Jesus answered and said. Suffer ye them thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him. 52 And Jesus said unto the chief priests, and cap tains of the temple, and elders, that were come against him. Are ye come out, as agauist a robber, with swords and staves? 53 When I was daily -with you 1 Gr. kissed him much. ' Gr. bondservant. ' See vs. 4. 245 §175 PASSION WEEK Matt. 26 Mark 14 Luke 22 in the temple teaching, in the temple teaching, in the temple, and ye took me not. and ye took me not: ye stretched not forth your hands against me : but this is your hour, and the power of darkness. 56 But aU this is come to pass. but this is done that that the scriptures of the prophets the scriptures might be fulfilled. might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples left him. 50 And they aU left him. and fled. and fled. 61 And a certain young man foUowed -with him, having a Unen cloth cast about him, over his naked body: and they lay hold on him; 52 but he left the linen cloth, and fled naked. 176. THE TRIAL BEFORE THE JEWISH, AUTHORITIES Matt. 26:57-75 67 And they that had taken Jesus led him away to the house of Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were gathered together. 58 But Peter foUowed him afar off. unto the court of the high priest, and entered in, and sat with the officers, to see the end. 59 Now the chief priests and the whole council sought false witness against Jesus, that they might put him to death;60 and they found it not, Mark 14:53-72 63 And they led Jesus away to the high priest: and there come together with him all the chief priests and the elders and the scribes. 64 And Peter had followed him afar off. even within, into the court of the high priest; and he was sitting with the officers, and warming himself in the light of the fire. 55 Now the chief priests and the whole council sought witness against Jesus to put him to death; and found it not. 246 Luke 22:54-71 64 And they seized him, and led him away, and brought him into the high priest's house. [CI. vs. 66 below] But Peter foUowed afar off. 65 And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the court, and had sat down together, Peter sat in the midst of them. TRIAL BEFORE THE JEWISH AUTHORITIES §176 Matt. 26 though many false -witnesses came. But afterward came two, 61 and said. This man said, I am able to destroy the 'temple of God, and to buUd it in three days. 62 And the high priest stood up, and said unto him, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee? 63 But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest Mark 14 56 For many bare false wit ness against him, and their wit ness agreed not together. 57 And there stood up certain, and bare false -witness against him, saying, 58 We heard him say, I wiU destroy this 'temple that is made with hands, and in three days I wiU build another made without hands. 59 And not even so did their witness agree together. 60 And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee? 61 But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked Luke 22 him, said unto him, and saith unto him. I adjure thee by the Uving God, that thou teU us whether thou art the Christ, Art thou the Christ, [Cl. vss. 67, 70 below) the Son of God. the Son of the Blessed? 64 Jesus saith unto him. 62 And Jesus said. Thou hast said: I am: nevertheless I say unto you. Henceforth and [CI. vs. 69 belowl ye shall see the Son of man ye shall see the Son of man sitting at the right hand of Power, sitting at the right hand of Power, and coming on the clouds of and coming with the clouds of heaven. heaven. 65 Then the high priest rent his garments, saying, 63 And the high priest rent his clothes, and saith. [CI. vs. 71 belowl He hath spoken blasphemy: what further need have we What further need have we of witnesses? of -witnesses? behold, now ye have heard the 64 Ye have heard the (CI. vs. 71 below] blasphemy:66 what think ye? blasphemy:what think ye? 1 Or, sanctuary as iu ch. 23 :35 ; 27:5. ' Or, sanctuary 247 §176 PASSION WEEK Matt. 26 They answered and said. He is 'worthy of death. 67 Then did they spit in his faceand buffet him: and some smote him '-with the palms of their hands, 68 saying, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ : who is he that struck thee? 69 Now Peter was sitting without in the court: and a maid came unto him, saying. Thou also wast with Jesus the GaUlaean. 70 But he denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest. 71 And when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, and saith unto them that were there. This man also was with Jesus of Nazareth. 72 And again he denied with an oath, I know not the man. 73 And after a Uttle while they that stood by came and said to Peter, Of a truth thou also art ' one of them; for thy speech maketh thee kno-wn. 74 Then began he to curse and to swear, Mark 14 And they aU condemned him to be 'worthy of death. 65 And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to buffet him. and to say unto him. Prophesy:and the officers received him with 'blows of their hands. 66 And as Peter was beneath in the court, there cometh one of the maids of the high priest; 67 and seeing Peter warming himseU, she looked upon him, and saith. Thou also wast with the Nazarene, even Jesus. 68 But he denied, saying, ^I neither know, nor understand what thou sayest: and he went out into the 'porch; 'and the cock crew. 69 And the maid saw him, and began again to say to them that stood by. This is one of them. 70 But he again denied it. And after a Uttle whUe again they that stood by said to Peter, Of a truth thou art one of them; for thou art a GaUtean. 71 But he began to curse, and to swear. Luke 22 [CI. vas. 63, 64 below] 66 And a certain maid seeing him as he sat in the hght of the fire, and looking stedfastly upon him, said. This man also was with him.57 But he denied, saying. Woman, I know him not. 58 And after a Uttle whUe another saw him, and said, Thou also art one of them. But Peter said, Man, I am not. 69 And after the space of about one hour another confidently affirmed, saying,Of a truth this man also was -with him; for he is a GaUlasan. 60 But Peter said. 1 Gr. liable to. ' Or, with rods ' Or, strokes of rods ' Or, I neither know, nor understand: thou, what sayest thou? ' Gr. forecourt. ' Many ancient authorities omit and the cock crew. 248 TRIAL BEFORE THE JEWISH AUTHORITIES §176 Matt. 26 Mark 14 Luke 22 I know not the man. I know not this man of whom Man, I know not what thou ye speak. sayest. And straightway 72 And straightway And immediately, while he yet spake. the cock crew. the second time the cock crew. the cock crew. 61 And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. 75 And Peter remembered the And Peter called to mind the And Peter remembered the word • word. word of the Lord, which Jesus had said. how that Jesus said unto him, how that he said unto him. Before the cock crow. Before the cock crow twice. Before the cock crow this day thou shalt deny me thrice. thou shalt deny me thrice. thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out. 'And when he thought thereon. 62 And he went out. and wept bitterly. he wept. and wept bitterly. 63 And the men that held ^Jesus [CI. vs. 67 above] [CI. vs. 65 above] mocked him, and beat him. 64 And they bUndfolded him, and asked him, saying, [Cf. vs. 68 above] [CI. vs. 66 above] Prophesy: who is he that struck thee? 65 And many other things spake they against him, reviling him. 66 And as soon as it was day. [Cf. vs. 67 above] [CI. vs. 63 above] the assembly of the elders of the people was gathered together, both chief priests and scribes; and they led him away into their council, saying. [Cl. vs. 63 above] [CI. vs. 61 above] 67 If thou art the Christ, teU us. But he said unto them. If I tell you, ye will not believe: 68 and if I ask you, ye will not answer. [Cf. vs. 64S above] [CI. vs. 626 above) 69 But from henceforth shall the Son of man be seated at the right hand of the power of God. [Cf. vss. 63, 64a above] [CI. vss. 61, 620 above] 70 And they all said, Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto them, 'Ye say that I am. 71 And they said. 1 Or, And he began to weep ' Gr. him. ' Or, Ye say it, because I am 249 §176 PASSION WEEK Matt. 26 Mark 14 Luke 22 [Cf.vs 65 above] [CI. vs. 63 above) What further need have we of witness? [CI. vs. 64 above] for we ourselves have heard from his own mouth. 177. THE TRIAL BEFORE PILATE Matt. 27:1-31 1 Now when morning was come,all the chief priests and the elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death: 2 and they bound him, and led him away, and delivered him up to Pilate the governor. 3 Then Judas, who 'betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented himseU, and brought back the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, 4 saying, I have sinned in that I 'betrayed 'innocent blood. But they said. What is that to us? see thou to it. 5 And he cast down the pieces of silver into the sanctuary, and departed; and he went away and hanged himself. 6 And the chief priests took the pieces of silver, and said. It is not lawful to put them into the 'treasury, since it is the price of blood. 7 And they took counsel, and ;bought with them the potter's field, to bury strangers in. 8 Wherefore that field was called. The field of blood, unto this day. 9 Then was fulfiUed that which was spoken through Mark 15:1-20 1 And straightway in the morningthe chief priests with the elders and scribes, and the whole council, held a consultation, and bound Jesus, and carried him away, and deUvered him up to Pilate. Luke 23:1-25 1 And the whole company of them rose up, and brought him before Pilate. 1 See marginal note on ch. 10:4. sacred treasury. Comp. Mk. 7:11. ' Many ancient authorities read righteous. ' Gr. corbanas, that is. 250 THE TRIAL BEFORE PILATE §177 Matt. 27 Jeremiah the prophet, sajdng, 'And 'they took the thirty pieces of sUver, the price of him that was priced, 'whom certain of the chUdren of Israel did price; 10 and ^they gave them for the potter's field, as the Lord appointed me. 11 Now Jesus stood 'before the governor: and the governor asked him, saying.Art thou the King of the Jews? And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest. 12 And when he was accused by the chief priests and elders, he answered nothing. 13 Then saith PUate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee? 14 And he gave him no answer, not even to one word: insomuch that the governor marveUed greatly. Mark 15 2 And Pilate asked him. Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answering saith unto him. Thou sayest. 3 And the chief priests accused him of many things. 4 And Pilate again asked him, saying,Answerest thou nothing? behold how many things they accuse thee of. 5 But Jesus no more answered anything; insomuch that PUate marveUed. Luke 23 2 And they began to accuse him, saying. We found this man perverting our nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Csesar, and saying that he himseU is Christ a Idng. 3 And PUate, asked him, saying.Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answered him and said. Thou sayest. 4 And PUate said unto the chief priests and the multi tudes, I find no fault in this man. 6 But they were the more urgent, saying. He stir reth up the people, teaching throughout aU Judaea, and beginning from GaUlee even unto this place. 6 But when Pilate heard it, he asked whether the man were a GaU- I Zech. 11:12, 13. 2 Or, I took ancient authorities read I gave. ' Or, whom they priced on the part of the sons of Israel 251 ' Some §177 PASSION WEEK Matt. 27 Mark 16 16 Now at 'the feast the gov ernor was wont 6 Now at 'the feast he used Luke 23 Isean. 7 And when he knew that he was of Herod's juris diction, he sent him unto Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem in these days. 8 Now when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he was of a long time desir ous to see him, because he had heard concerning him; and he hoped to see some 'miracle done by him. 9 And he ques tioned him in many words; but he answered him nothing. 10 And the chief priests and the scribes stood, vehemently accusing him. 11 And Herod with his soldiers set him at nought, and mocked him, and arraying him in gorgeous ap parel sent him back to Pilate. 12 And Herod and Pilate be came friends with each other that very day: for before they were at enmity between them selves. 13 And Pilate called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people, 14 and said unto them. Ye brought unto me this man, as one that per- verteth the people: and behold, I, having examined him before you, found no fault in this man touching those things where of ye accuse him: 16 no, nor yet Herod: for 'he sent him back unto us; and behold, nothing worthy of death hath been done by him. 16 I will therefore chastise him, and release him.^ ' Or, a feast ' Gr. sign. ' Many ancient authorities read I sent you to him. thorities insert ver. 17 Now he must needs release unto them at the feast one prisoner. Mk. 15:6; Jn. 18:39. Others add the same words alter ver. 19. 252 Many ancient au- Comp. Mt. 27:15; THE TRIAL BEFORE PILATE §177 Matt. 27 to release unto the multitude one prisoner, whom they would. 16 And they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas. 17 WTien therefore they were gathered together, Pilate said unto them. Whom wiU ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus who is caUed Christ? 18 For he knew that for envy they had deUvered him up. 19 And while he was sitting on the judgment-seat, his wife sent unto him, saying. Have thou nothing to do -with that righteous man; for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him. 20 Now the chief priests and the elders persuaded the multitudes that they shoiUd ask for Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. 21 But the governor answered and said unto them. Which of the two ¦will ye that I release unto you?And they said, Barabbas. Mark IS to release unto them one prisoner, whom they asked of him. 7 And there was one caUed Barabbas, lying bound with them that had made insurrection, men who in the insurrection had committed murder. 8 And the multitude went up and began to ask him to do as he was wont to do unto them. 9 And Pilate answered them, saying, WUl ye that I release unto you the King of the Jews? 10 For he perceived that for envy the chief priests had deUvered him up. Luke 23 [Cf vas. 18 19 belowl 11 But the chief priests stirred up the multitude, that he should rather release Barabbas unto them. [CI. vs. 7 above] 12 And Pilate again answered and said unto them. 18 But they cried out aU together, saying. Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas: — 19 one who for a certain insurrection made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison. 20 And Pilate spake unto them again, desiring to release Jesus; 253 §177 PASSION WEEK Matt. 27 Mark 15 Luke 23 22 PUate saith unto them. What then shaU I do unto What then shall I do unto him Jesus who is caUed whom ye call Christ? the King of the Jews? They all say. 13 And they cried out again. 21 but they shouted, saying, Let him be crucified. CrucUy him. CrucUy, crucify him. 23 And he said, 14 And PUate said unto them. 22 And he said unto them the third time. Why, what e-vU hath he done? Why, what evil hath he done? Why, what evil hath this man done?I have found no cause of death in him: I will, therefore chastise him and release him. But they cried out exceedingly. But they cried out exceedingly. 23 But they were urgent with saying. loud voices, asking Let him be crucified. Crucify him. that he might be crucified. 24 So when Pilate saw that he prevaUed nothing, but rather that a tumult was arising, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, sajdng, I am innocent 'of the blood of this righteous man; see ye to it. 25 And all the people answered and said. His blood be on us, and on our chUdren. And their voices prevailed. 15 And Pilate, wishing to con 24 And Pilate gave sentence tent the multitude. that what they asked for should be done. 26 Then released he unto them released unto them 25 And he released Barabbas; Barabbas, him that for insurrection and murder had been cast into prison, whom they asked for; but Jesus and deUvered Jesus, but Jesus he deUvered up he scourged when he had scourged him. and deUvered to be crucified. to be crucified. to their wiU. 27 Then the soldiers 16 And the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into led him away -within the court. the 'Praetorium, which is the 'Praetorium; and gathered unto him the and they caU together the whole 'band. whole 'band. 28 And they stripped him. i Some ancient authorities read of this blood: see ye, etc. authorities read clothed. ' Or, palace. See Mk. 15:16. 254 ' Or, palace ' Or, cohort * Some ancient THE CRUCIFIXION OF JESUS §178 Matt. 27 Mark IS and put on him 17 And they clothe him with a scarlet robe. purple. 29 And they platted a crown and platting a cro-wn of thorns of thorns, and put it upon his head. they put it on him; and a reed in his right hand; and they kneeled down before 18 and they began to salute him. him. and mocked him, saying. HaU, King of the Jews! Hail, King of the Jews! 30 And they spat upon him, , and took the reed and smote him on the head. 19 And they smote his head with a reed, and spat upon him, and bowing their knees 'wor shipped him. 31 And when they had mocked 20 And when they had mocked him, they took off from him him, they took off from him the robe. the purple. and put on him his garments. and put on him his garments. and led him away And they led him out to crucify him. to crucify him. 178. THE CRUCIFIXION OF JESUS Matt. 27:32-56 32 And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name: him they 'compeUed to go with them, that he might bear his cross. Mark 15:21-4] 21 And they 'compel one passing by, Simon of Cjrrene, coming from the country, the father of Alexander and Rufus, to go with them, that he might bear his cross. Luke 23:26-^9 26 And when they led him away,they laid hold upon one Simon of Cjrrene, coming from the country. and laid on him the cross, to bear it after Jesus. 27 And there foUowed him a great multitude of the people, and of women who bewailed and lamented him. 28 But Jesus turning unto them said. Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for your selves, and for your chUdren. 1 Gr. impressed. ' See marginal note on ch. 5:6. ' Gr. impress. 255 §178 PASSION WEEK Matt. 27 33 And when they were come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say. The place of a skull, 34 they gave him wine to drink mingled with gall: and when he had tasted it, he would not drink. 35 And when they had crucified him, [CI. vs. 38 below] they parted his garments among them, casting lots; 36 and they sat and watched him there. [CI. vs. 41 belowf [CI. vs. 42 belowl Mark 16 22 And they bring him unto the place Golgotha, which is, being interpreted. The place of a skull. 23 And they offered him wine mingled with myrrh: but he received it not. 24 And they crucify him, [Cf. vs. 27 below] and part his garments among them, casting lots upon them, what each should take. 25 And it was the third hour, and they crucified him. [CI. vs. 31 below] [CI. vs. 32 below] Luke 23 29 For behold, the days are coming, in which they shaU say. Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the breasts that never gave suck. 30 Then shall they be gin to say to the mountains. Fall on us; and to the hills. Cover us. 31 For if they do these things in the green tree, what shall be done in the dry? 32 And there were also two others, malefactors, led with him to be put to death. 33 And when they came unto the place which is called 'The skuU, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand and the other on the left. 34 'And Jesus said. Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And parting his garments among them, they cast lots. 35 And the people stood be holding. And the rulers also scoffed at him, sajdng, He saved others; let him save himself, if this is the Christ of God, his chosen. 36 And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, 1 According to the Latin, Calvary, which has the same meaning. And Jesus said. Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. 256 ' Some ancient authorities omit THE CRUCIFIXION OF JESUS §178 Matt. 27 [CI. vs. 48 below] [CI. vs. 40 below] 37 And they set up over his head his accusation -written, THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS. 38 Then are there crucified -with him two robbers, one on the right hand and one on the left. 39 And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, 40 and saying. Thou that destroyest the 'temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself: if thou art the Son of God, come down from the cross. 41 In like manner also the chief priests mocking him, with the scribes and elders, said, 42 He saved others; 'himself he cannot save. He is the King of Israel; let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe on him. 43 He trustethonGod; let him deUver him now, ,if he desireth him: for he said, I am the Son of God. 44 And the robbers also that were crucified -with him cast upon him the same reproach. Mark 15 [CI. vs. 36 below] [Cf. vs. 30 below] 26 And the superscription of his accusation was written over, THE KING OF THE JEWS. 27 And with him they crucify two robbers; one on his right hand, and one on his left.' 29 And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, and saying. Ha! thou that destroyest the 'temple, and buildest it in three days, 30 save thyseU, and come down from the cross. 31 In like manner also the chief priests mocking him among themselves with the scribes said. He saved others; 'himseU he cannot save. 32 Let the Christ, the King of Israel, now come down from the cross, that we may see and beUeve. And they that were crucified with him reproached him. Luke 23 offering him vinegar, 37 and saying, If thou art the King of the Jews, save thyseU. 38 And there was also a superscription over him, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS. [CI. vas. 32, 334 above] [CI. vs. 37 above) [CI. vs. 35 above) [CI. vs. 35 above] 39 And one of the malefactors that were hanged railed on him, saying, Art not thou the Christ? save thyself and us. 40 But the other answered, and rebuking him said. Dost thou not even fear God, see ing thou art in the same con- 1 Or sanctuary ' Or, can he not save himself? ' Many ancient authorities insert vs. scripture was fulfilled, which saith. And he was reckoned with transgressors. See Lk. 22:37. 257 28 And the §178 PASSION WEEK Matt. 27 Mark IS Luke 23 demnation? 41 And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss. 42 And he said, Jesus, remem ber me when thou comest 'in thy kingdom. 43 And he said unto him. Verily I say unto thee, To-day shalt thou be with me in Paradise. 46 Now from the sixth hour 33 And when the sixth hour 44 And it was now about the was come, sixth hour. there was darkness there was darkness and a darkness came over aU the 'land over the whole 'land over the whole 'land until the ninth hour. untU the ninth hour. until the ninth hour, 46 'the sun's Ught faiUng: 46 And about the ninth hour 34 And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice. Jesus cried with a loud voice. saying. 'Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? that is. which is, being interpreted. My God, my God, 'why hast 'My God, my God, 'why hast thou forsaken me? thou forsaken me? 47 And some of them that 35 And some of them that stood there. stood by, when they heard it, said, when they heard it, said. This man calleth EUjah. Behold, he caUeth EUjah. 48 And straightway 36 And one of them ran, one ran. and took a sponge, and fiUed it and filling a sponge fuU with -vinegar, of vinegar, and put it on a reed, put it on a reed, and gave him to drink. and gave him to .drink. 49 And the rest said. Let be; saying. Let be; let us see whether EUjah let us see whether Elijah cometh to save him.'' cometh to take him down. [Cl. vs. 51 below] [CI. vs. 38 below] and the veil of the 'temple was rent in the midst. 50' And Jesus cried again with 37 And Jesus uttered 46 'And Jesus, crying -with a loud voice. a loud voice, a loud voice, said. Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said this. and yielded up his spirit. and gave up the ghost. he gave up the ghost. 1 Or, earth ' Ps, 22:1. ' Or, why didst thou forsake me? ' Many ancient authorities add And an other took a spear and pierced his side, and there came out water and blood. See Jn. 19:34. ' Some ancient authorities read into thy kingdom. ' Gr. the sun failing. ' Or, sanctuary « Or, And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said 258 THE CRUCIFIXION OF JESUS §178 Matt. 27 Mark 15 Luke 23 51 And behold, 38 And [CI. vs. 45» above] the veil of the 'temple the veil of the 'temple was rent in two was rent in two from the top to the bottom; from the top to the bottom. and the earth did quake; and the rocks were rent; 62 and the tombs were opened; and many bodies of the samts that had faUen asleep were raised; 53 and coming forth out of the tombs after his resurrec tion they entered into the holy city and appeared unto many. 64 Now the centurion. 39 And when the centurion. 47 And when the centurion and they that were with him watching Jesus, who stood by over against him, when they saw the earthquake. saw saw and the things that were done. that he %o gave up the ghost. what was done, feared exceedingly, saying. he said. he glorified God, saying. Truly this was Truly this man was Certainly this was 'the Son of God. 'the Son of God. a righteous man. 48 And aU the multitudes that came together to this sight, when they beheld the things that were done, returned smit ing their breasts. 49 And aU his acquamtance. 66 And many women were there 40 And there were also women and the women [Cf. vs. 41 below] that followed with him from GaUlee, beholding from afar. beholding from afar: stood afar off, seeing these things. who had foUowed Jesus from GaUlee, ministering unto him : 66 among whom was among whom were Mary Magdalene, both Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of and Mary the mother of 'James and Joses, 'James the 'less and of Joses, and the mother of the sons of and Salome; Zebedee. 41 who, when he was in Galilee, [CI. vs. 49 above) followed him. and ministered unto him; and many other women that came up with him unto Jerusalem. 1 Or, sanctuary ' Or, a son of God gave up tlie ghost. ' Gr. little. ' Or, Jacob * Many ancient authorities read so cried out, and 259 §179 PASSION WEEK Matt. 27:57-61 57 And when even was come, [CI. vs. 62 below] there came a rich man from Arimathaea, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus' disciple: 68 this man went to Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded it to be given up. 69 And Joseph took the body, and -wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, 60 and laid it in his o-wn new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock: and he rolled a great stone to the door of the tomb, and departed. [CI. vs. 62 below) 61 And Mary Magdalene was who also himself was looking for the kingdom of God; and he boldly went in unto Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus. 44 And Pilate marveUed if he were already dead: and calling unto him the centurion, he asked him whether he 'had been any while dead. 46 And when he learned it of the cen turion,he granted the corpse to Joseph. 46 And he bought a linen cloth, and taking him down, wound him in the linen cloth, and laid him in a tomb which he had hewn out of a rock; and he rolled a stone against the door of the tomb. [Cf. vs. 42 above] 47 And Mary Magdalene 179. THE BURIAL OF JESUS Mark 16:42-47 42 And when even was now come, because it was the Preparation, that is, the day before the sab bath,43 there came Joseph of Arimathaea, a councillor of honorable estate, Luke 23:50-56 [CI. vs. 64 below] 60 And behold, a man named Joseph, who was a councillor, a good and righteous man 51 (he had not consented to their counsel and deed), a man of Arimathaea, a city of the Jews, who was looking for the kingdom of God: 52 this man went to Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus. 63 And he took it down, and wrapped it in a linen cloth, and laid him in a tomb that was hewn in stone, where never man had yet lain. 64 And it was the day of the Preparation,and the sabbath 'drew on. 66 And the women, who had ' Many ancient authorities read were already dead.260 ' Gr. began to dawn. THE WATCH AT THE SEPULCHRE §180 Matt. 27 there, and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepul chre. Mark IS and Mary the mother of Joses beheld where he was laid. [Mark 16:1] [And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of 'James, and Salome, bought spices, that they might come and anoint him.] (§181) Luke 23 come with him out of GaUlee, foUowed after, and beheld the tomb, and how his body was laid. 56 And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments. And on the sabbath they rested according to the com mandment, 180. THE WATCH AT THE SEPULCHRE Matt. 27:62-66 62 Now on the morrow, which is the day after the Preparation, the chief priests and the Pharisees were gathered together unto PUate, 63 saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said whUe he was yet aUve, After three days I rise again. 64 Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure untU the third day, lest haply his disciples come and steal him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead: and the last error -will be worse than the first. 65 PUate said unto them, 'Ye have a guard: go, 'make it as sure as ye can. 66 So they went, and made the sepulchre sure, seaUng the stone, the guard being with them. 1 Or, Jacob ' Or, Take a guard ' Gr, make it sure, as ye know. 261 PART VI THE RESURRECTION NARRATIVES 181. THE RESURRECTION MORNING Matt. 28:1-10 Mark 16:1-8 [9-11] Luke 24:1-12 [Luke 23:56o] 1 Now late on the sabbath 1 And when the sabbath was [And they returned, and day. past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of 'James, and Salome, [Cf. vs. 10 belowl bought spices, that they might prepared spices and ointments.] come and anoint him. (§179) as it began to dawn toward 2 And very early 1 But the first day of the week. on the first day of the week. on the first day of the week, at early dawn. came Mary Magdalene and the they come to the tomb they came unto the tomb. other Mary when the sun was risen. to see the sepulchre. bringing the spices which they had prepared. 2 And behold, there was a great earthquake; for an angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and roUed away the stone, and sat upon it. 3 His appearance was as Ughtning, and his raiment white as snow: 4 and for fear of him the watchers did quake, and became as dead men. 3 And they were saying among themselves, Who shaU roU us away the stone from the door of the tomb? [Cf . vs. 26 above] 4 and looking up, they see that 2 And they found the stone the stone is roUed back : roUed away from the tomb. for it was exceeding great. 1 Or, Jacob 262 THE RESURRECTION MORNING §181 Matt. 28 Mark 16 Luke 24 6 And entering into the tomb. 3 And they entered in, and found not the body 'of the Lord Jesus. 4 And it came to pass, while they were perplexed thereabout, they sa\t.a_Z.oung man sitting behold, two men stood by them on the right side. arrayed in a white robe; and they were amazed. jn dazzUng apparel: 5 and as ttey were affrighted and bowed down theu- faces to the earth. 5 And the angel answered 6 And he saith unto them. they said unto them. and said unto the women. Pear not ye; for I know that Be not amazed: ye seek Jesus, ye seek Jesus, the Nazarene, Why seek ye Hhe Uving who hath been crucified. who hath been crucified: among the dead? 6 He is not here; for he is risen. he is risen ; he is not here : 6 'He is not here, but is risen: even as he said. remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in GaUlee, 7 saying that the Son of man must be deUvered up into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again. Come, see the place 'where behold, the place where the Lord lay. they laid him ! 7 And go quickly, and teU 7 But go, teU his disciples and his disciples. Peter, He is risen from the dead; and Io, he goeth before you He goeth before you into GaUlee; into GalUee: there shaU ye see him : there shaU ye see him. lo, I have told you. as he said unto you. 8 And they departed quickly 8 And they went out, and fled from the tomb from the tomb; with fear and great joy. for trembling and astonishment had come upon them: and ran to bring his disciples and they said nothing to any word. one; for they were afraid. [9 2N0W when he was risen early on the first day of the week. 1 Many ancient authorities read where he lay. ' The two oldest Greek manuscripts, and some other authorities, omit from ver. 9 to the end. Some other authorities have a different ending to the Gospel. ' Some ancient authorities omit of the Lord Jesus. ' Gr, him that liveth. ' Some ancient authorites omit He is not here, but is risen. 263 §181 THE RESURRECTION NARRATIVES Matt. 28 9 And behold, Jesus met them. saying. All haU. And they came and took hold of his feet,and 'worshipped him. ' 10 Then saith Jesus unto them. Fear not: goteU my brethren that they depart into GalUee, and there shaU they see me. [Cf. va. 1 above] Mark 16 he appeared first to Mary Mag dalene, from whom he had oast out seven demons. 10 She went and told them that had been with him, as they mourned and wept. [Cf. vs. 1 above] 11 And they, when they heard that he waa alive, and had been seen of her, disbelieved.] Luke 24 8 And they remembered his words,9 and returned 'from the tomb, and told all these things to the eleven, and to aU the rest. 10 Now they were Mary Mag dalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James: and the other women -with them told these things unto the apostles. 11 And these words appeared in their sight as idle talk; and they disbelieved them. 12 'But Peter arose, and ran unto the tomb; and stooping and looldng in, he seeth the Unen cloths by themselves; and he Meparted to his home, wondering at that which was come to pass. 182. THE REPORT OF THE WATCH Matt. 28:11-15 11 Now whUe they were going, behold, some of the guard came into the city, and told unto the chief priests all the things that were come to pass. 12 And when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave much money unto the soldiers, 13 sajdng. Say ye, His disciples came by night, and stole him away whUe we slept. 14 And if this 'come to the governor's ears, we wiU persuade him, and rid you of care. 16 So they took the money, and did as they were taught: and this saying was spread abroad among the Jews, and continueth until this day. 1 See marginal note on ch. 2:2. :! Some ancient authorities omit from the tomb. 'Some ancient authorities omit ver. 12. * Or, departed, wondering with himself. ' Or, come to a hearing before the governor 264 THE WALK TO EMMAUS §183 183. THE WALK TO EMMAUS [Mark 16:12, 13] [12 And after these things he wa.s manifested in another form unto two of them, as they walked, on their way into the country. 1 Gr. What words are these that ye exchange one with another. salem, and knowest thou not the things 265 Luke 24:13-35 13 And behold, two of them were going that very day to a village named Emmaus, which was threescore furlongs from Jerusalem. 14 And they communed with each other of aU these things which had happened. 15 And it came to pass, whUe they communed and questioned together, that Jesus himseU drew near, and went with them. 16 But their eyes were holden that they should not know him. 17 And he said unto them, 'What communications are these that ye have one with another, as ye walk? And they stood stiU, looking sad. 18 And one of them, named Cleopas, an swering said unto him, 'Dost thou alone sojourn in Jerusalem and not know the things which are come to pass there in these days? 19 And he said unto them, W^at things? And they said unto him. The things con cerning Jesus the Nazarene, who was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and aU the people: 20 and how the chief priests and our rulers de livered him up to be con demned to death, and cruci fied him. 21 But we hoped that it was he who should re deem Israel. Yea and be sides aU this, it is now the third day since these things came to pass. 22 Moreover certain wo men of our company amazed ' Or, Dost thou sojourn alone in Jeru- §183 THE RESURRECTION NARRATIVES IMark 16] 13 And they went away Luke 24 us, ha-ving been early at the tomb; 23 and when they found not his body, they came, say ing, that they had also seen a -vision of angels, who said that he was aUve. 24 And certain of them that were with us went to the tomb, and found it even so as the women had said: but him they saw not. 25 And he said unto them, 0 fooUsh men, and slow of heart to beUeve 'in aU that the prophets have spoken! 26 Be hooved it not the Christ to suffer these things, and to enter into his glory? 27 And begin ning from Moses and from aU the prophets, he interpreted to them in aU the scriptures the things concerning himseU. 28 And they drew nigh unto the ¦vUlage, whither they were go ing: and he made as though he would go further. 29 And they constrained him, sajdng. Abide with us; for it is toward even ing, and the day is now far spent. And he went in to abide with them. 30 And it came to pass, when he had sat do-wn -with them to meat, he took the 'bread and blessed; and breaking it he gave to them. 31 And their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight. 32 And they said one to another. Was not our heart burning -within us, whUe he spake to us in the way, whUe he opened to us the scriptures?33 And they rose up that very hour, and returned to Jeru salem, and found the eleven • Or, after ' Or, loaf 266 THE APPEARANCE TO THE ELEVEN IN GALILEE §185 [Mark 16] and told it unto the rest: neither believed they them.] Luke 24 gathered together, and them that were with them, 34 say ing, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon. 35 And they rehearsed the things that happened in the way, and how he was known of them in the breaking of the' bread. 184. THE APPEARANCE IN JERUSALEM, THOMAS BEING ABSENT [Mark 16:14] [14 And afterward he was man ifested unto the eleven them selves as they 'sat at meat; and he upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them that had seen him after he waa risen.] Luke 24:36-43 36 And as they spake these things, he himseU stood in the midst of them, 'and saith unto them. Peace be unto you. 37 But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they beheld a spirit. 38 And he said unto them. Why are ye troubled? and wherefore do questionings arise in your heart? 39 See my hands and my feet, that it is I myseU: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye behold me ha-ving. 40 'And when he had said this, he showed them his hands and his feet. 41 And whUe they stUl disbeUeved for joy, and wondered, he said unto them. Have ye here anything to eat? 42 And they gave him a piece of a broUed fish'. 43 And he took it, and ate before them. 186. THE APPEARANCE TO THE ELEVEN IN GALILEE Matt. 28:16-20 16 But the eleven disciples went into GaUlee, unto the mountain where Jesus had [Mark 16:15-18] 1 Some ancient authorities omit and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. ' Some ancient authorities omit ver. 40. ' Many ancient authorities add and a honeycomb. 267 §185 THE RESURRECTION NARRATIVES Matt. 28 appointed them. 17 And when they saw him, they 'worshipped him; but some doubted. 18 And Jesus came to them and spake unto them, saying, "AU auyiorityjiathjjgen given unto me in 'Eeaven and on earth. 19 Go ye therefore, and make disciples nfjU the tia.tipn.s, baptizing them into the name of the_JatheE_an3 o£_lb6 Son and of the Holy Spirit: 20 teachingthein_t9_gbserve aU thingswhatsoever I command ed you: and lo, I am -with you 'always, even unto 'the end of the world. [Mark 16] [15 And he said unto them, Go ye into aU the world, and preach the ^gospel to the whole creation. 16 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that disbelieveth shall be con demned. 17 And these signs shaU accompany them that be lieve: in my name sbaU they cast out demons; they shaU speak with 'new tongues; 18 they shaU take up serpents. and if they drink any deadly thing,it shaU in no wise hurt them) they shaU lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.] [Luke 10:22o] ["AU things have been deUvered unto me of my Father:] (§102) [Luke 10:19] [Behold, I have given you authority to tread upon serpents and scorpions, and over all power of the enemy: and nothing the siiaU in any wise hurt you.] (§102) Matt. 11:27a a All things have been delivered unto me of my Father: (§47) ' See marginal note on ch. 2 :2. ' Gr. all the days. on ch. 1 :1. ' Some ancient authorities omit new. I Or the consummation of the age « See marginal note 268 THE FINAL APPEARANCE AND THE ASCENSION §186 186. THE FINAL APPEARANCE AND THE ASCENSION [Mark 16:19, 20] [19 So then the Lord Jesus, after he had spoken unto them, was received up into heaven, and sat down at the right hand of God. 20 And they went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, and confirm ing the word by the signs that followed. Amen.] Luke 24:44-53 44 And he said unto them. These are my words which I spake unto you, whUe I was yet with you, that aU things must needs be fulfiUed, which are -written in the law of Moses, and the prophets, and the psalms, concerning me. 45 Then opened he their mind, that they might understand the scriptures; 46 and he said unto them. Thus it is -written, that the Christ should suffer, and rise again from the dead the third day; 47 and that re pentance 'and remission of sins should be preacEedTnTiis nadie unto aU tne'natiras, be- ginniiig fforcT Jerusalem. 48 Ye are -witnesses of these things. 49 And behold, I send forth the promise of my Father upon you : but tarry ye in the city, untU ye be clothed with power from on high. 60 And he led them out until they were over against Bethany: and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them. 61 And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he parted from them, 'and was carried up into heaven. 62 And they Vorshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem -with great joy: 63 and were continu ally in the temple, blessing God. r^me ancient authorities read unto. ' Or, nations. Beginning from Jerusalem ye are witnesses ' Some Sicient authorities omit and was carried up into heaven. « Some ancient authorities omit wor shipped him, and. See marginal note on ch. 4:7. 269 APPENDIX OLD TESTAMENT QUOTATIONS AND ALLUSIONS IN THE SYNOPTIC GOSPELS SECTION 334 5666 66 77777 1111111111 IN THE ORDER OF THEIR OCCURRENCE IN THE HARMONY ^ SMatt. 1 Cf. 47 Cf. §13' Cf. §17 47 «Luke 1:15 «Luke 1:17 «Luke 1:37 «Luke 1:46, eLuke 1:48 «Luke 1:50 «Luke 1:51 «Luke 1:52 «Luke 1:53 «Luke 1:54, 55 eLuke 1:55; ct, «Luke 1:68 «Luke 1:69 «Luke 1:71 «Luke 1:72; cf. §6 «Luke 1:76 eLuke 1:79 SLuke 2:22 'Luke 2:23 »Luke 2:24 «Luke 2:30, 31 «Luke 2:32 ' The significance of the superior letters prefixed to the citations is as follows oExpress quotations (i.e. '" .-i— j j i - » i- Num. 6:3 Mai. 4:5, 6 Gen. 18:14 Is. 7:14 1 Sam. 2:1 1 Sam. 1:11 Ps. 103:17 Ps. 89:10 Job 12:19 Job 5:11 1 Sam. 2:7, 8 Ps. 107:9 ) 1 Sam. 2:5 / Is. 41:8, 9 Mic. 7:20 Ps. 72:18 \ Ps. 111:9 / 1 Sam. 2:10 Ps. 106:10 Ps. 105:8, 9 I Mic. 7:20 J Mai. 3:1 Is. 9:2 Lev. 12:6 Ex. 13:12 Lev. 12:8; cf. Lev. 5:11 Is. 52:10 Is. 42:6 "I Is. 49:6 J quotations introduced by a formula designating them as quota- 'tions) 'occurring in the language of Jesus. * Express quotations occurring in the language of the gospel writer. c Express quotations occurring in the language of others. <* Allusions to Old Testament events, laws, etc, without definite quotation. e Employment of Old Testament language without express designation of it as quoted. , This and other cross-references of a similar form indicate that the Old Testament passage opposite which the cross-reference stands is also quoted in the section to which the cross-reference refers. 271 OLD TESTAMENT QUOTATIONS AND ALLUSIONS IN THE GOSPELS SECTION 12 "Matt. 2:6 . Mic. 5:2 13 . SMatt. 2:15 . Hos. 11:1 13 . 6Matt. 2:18 . Jer. 31:15 13 . 'Matt. 2:23 . Is. 11:1 (?) 16 . «Luke 2:52 . 1 Sam. 2:26 17 »Mark 1:2 Cf. §§7, 47 . Mai. 3:1 17 6Matt. 3:3 . 6Mark 1:3 »Luke 3:4 . Is. 40:3 17 »Luke 3:5, 6 . Is. 40:4, 5 19 "Matt. 4:4 . "Luke 4:4 Deut. 8:3 19 «Matt. 4:6 . »Luke 4:10, 11 Ps. 91:11, 12 19 oMatt. 4:7 . oLuke 4:12 . Deut. 6:16 19 oMatt. 4:10 . "zLuke 4:8 Deut. 6:13 20 »Matt. 4:15, 16 . Is. 9:1, 2 21 "Luke 4:18, 19 ;cf. vs. 2 1 Is. 61:1, 2 21 . <«Luke 4:26 1 Kings 17:9 21 "^Luke 4:27 2 Kings 5:1, 14 24 6Matt. 8:17 . Is. 53:4 27 dUatt. 8:4 . •'Mark 1:44 '«Luke5:14; c f. §132 Lev. 13:49 29 "Matt. 9:13; cf. § 31 . . . Hos. 6:6 31 -iMatt. 12:3, 4 ¦^Mark 2:25, 26 .